Internet Archiveopen access

A glossary of botanic terms with their derivation and accent

%'

A GLOSSARY

OF

BOTANIC TERMS

** Indocti discant, et ament meminisse periti."

Henatjlt, after Pope.

A GLOSSARY ^ ^

OF

BOTANIC TERMS

WITH THEIR DERIVATION AND ACCENT

BY

BENJAMIN DAYDON JACKSON

KNIGHT OP THE POLAR STAR, HON. PH.D. (UPSAL.) EUKRITXJS SECRETARY OP THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OP LONDON

Fourth Edition Revised and Enlarged

GERALD DUCKWORTH & CO. LTD.

3, HENRIETTA STREET, LONDON, W.C.2

HAFNER PUBLISHING CO. INC. NFW YORK

First Edilion, May 1900 Second Edition, September 1905 Third Edition, July, 1916 Fourth Edition, January 192S Reprinted, June 1949 Reprinted, January 1953

MADE AND PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY PHOTOTYPE, LIMITED, LONDON

CONTENTS

PA OK

PREFACE vii-x

Plan of the Wobk xii

GLOSSARY 1-414

SUPPLEMENT . 417

** Every other authour may aspire to praise, the lexi- cographer can only hope to escape reproach."

Db. Samuel Johnson.

PREFACE

The task of selecting the terms to be included in any branch of science offers many difficulties : in the case of botany, it is closely linked on with zoology and general biology, with geology as regards fossil plants, with pharmacy, chemistry, and the cultivation of plants in the garden or the field. How far it is advisable to include terms from those overlapping sciences which lie on the borderland is a question on which no two people might think alike. I have given every word an independent examina- tion, so as to take in all, in fact, which might be fairly expected, and yet to exclude technical terms which really belong to another science. Words in common use frequently have technical mean- ings, and must be included ; other technical words are foreign to botany, and must be excluded. Thus " entire " must be defined in its botanic sense, and such purely geologic terms as Triassic and Pleistocene must be passed by. The total number of rare alkaloids and similar bodies recorded in pharmacologic and chemical works, if included, would have extended this Glossary to an inconvenient size ; I have therefore only enumerated those best known or of more frequent mention in literature, or inter- esting for special reasons. Many words only to be found in dictionaries have been passed by; each dictionary I have con- sulted contains words apparently peculiar to it, and some have been suspected of being purposely coined to round off a set of terms.

The foundations of the list here presented are A. Gray's " Botanical Text-Book," Lindley's " Glossary," and Henslow's " Dictionary," as set forth in the Bibliography. To these terms have been added others extant in the various modem text- books and current literature, noted in the course of reading, or found by special search. The abstracts published in the " Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society " afforded many English equiv- alents of foreign terms. In drawing up definitions, the terms

vii

PREFACE

used to denote colour were found to be so discordant that I was compelled to make a special study of that department, and the result will be found in the " Journal of Botany," xxxvii. (1899), 97-105.

I have carefully considered the criticisms of this work which have come under my notice, and have adopted all those sugges- tions which could be taken up, so far as they did not contradict the plan on which this volume was drawn ; some criticisms were mutually destructive, others were due to insufficient knowledge of the original definitions on the part of the critic, whilst others advocated radical changes, which would have made this, not my book, but some other person's product. I have tried to furnish the terms in use in various periods, so that a paper or book of any period can be read, and its special expressions understood ; to cut down the volume would have been therefore unwise, and the attempt would have failed to gain the approval of competent judges, as no two teachers would have agreed upon the exclusion of given terms. In more than one case, an obsolete term has been lately revived.

In issuing a new edition of this book, I should have much preferred to blend old and new into one alphabet; but the increased cost of type-setting has made that impracticable from the publishing point of view, and has necessitated a reprint of the pages here numbered 1 to 414, by photo-zincography.

The total numbers included in this Glossary now amount to nearly 25,000, and if the various meanings were added, they would amount to about 1400 more. The derivations have been carefully checked, but as this book has no pretension to be a philological work, the history of the word is not attempted ; thus in " etiolate " I have contented myself with giving the proximate derivation, whilst the great Oxford dictionary cites a host of intermediate forms deduced from stipella. The meaning appended to the roots is natiurally a rough one, for to render adequately all that may be conveyed by many of the roots is manifestly impossible when a single word must serve. The accent has been added in accordance with the best discoverable usage; where pronunciation varies, I have tried to follow the

viii

PREFACE

best usage; in some words such as " medullary " I have given the accent as it is always spoken, though all the dictionaries, except Henslow's, accent it as " med'ullary." When words have become thoroughly anglicised, it would have been mere pedantry to accent them otherwise ; we say or'ator, not as in Latin, ora'tor. The accent does not imply syllabic division, but when the accent immediately follows a vowel, that vowel is long ; if one or more consonants intervene, then the vowel is short; thus ca'nus, cas'sus, as though they were printed cd-nus, cds-siLs; in a few instances the pronunciation is also given when the word would otherwise be doubtful as to sound.

It has been my duty to condense the definitions, often a difficult matter when a longer explanation would have been easier to draw up. I trust that I have in each case succeeded in setting out the main or central meaning, but many writers have their own modified or restricted meaning of even well-known terms. To still further economise space, words drawn from the same leading word have been grouped into paragraphs, thus obviating the necessity of repeating the leading word with its meaning many times over, and only requiring the additional root to be given; occasionally this has led to the intentional neglect of strict alphabetic sequence. The names of groups of plants have given much trouble ; whilst all proposed terms manifestly could not be included, many have become so often quoted as to demand recognition ; as a rule I have not admitted groups of even ordinal value, still less of lower rank. Compound terms have been left out when intermediate between the meaning of the primitives ; those included seem to require mention on special grounds.

The number of recently-coined terms in ecology and genetics will be noted ; I have not included many compound terms, such as '* Carex-Sieversia-Polygonum-Coryphium," or its vernacular equivalent, " The Sedge-smartweed- Alpine meadow formation.** Authors' names in parentheses, following definitions, are those who have been taken as authority for such definition, and when the actual language is used, it is indicated by quotation marks ; the authority sometimes coincides with the inventor of the term. As instances I may mention the use of " creek," " blow-out,"

IX

PREFACE

** sand-bar " in the American usage of those terms. Substantives in the headings have been shown by the use of a capital letter, adjectives and other parts of speech by a small letter ; exceptions being adjectives drawn from a proper name as " Darwinian," and those which form part of such terms as *' Conjoint Bundle." Greek is quoted in the original characters, Latin in italic, or where otherwise it would be doubtful, it is indicated; this is further explained on the page facing page 1 of the Glossary ; the use of small capitals refers the reader to the word so printed for a definition of the term, or to a correlative term.

The Appendixes hardly need any detailed explanation ; it will be seen that the Bibliography is a selected list of works chiefly in alphabetic form, arranged chronologically. General diction- aries, and large works in which technical terms form only a small proportion of the whole, have been omitted.

The pleasant duty now remains of acknowledging most grate- fully the invaluable help I have received from a host of friends during the progress of the work. I must name as principal helpers, the following; the star prefixed shows help extended to this edition. Mr. L. A. Boodle, F.L.S., Mr. N. E. Brown, A.L.S., Mr. I. H. Bukkill, M.A., Sir Feancis Dabwin, F.R.S., Prof. J. B. Farmer, F.R.S., *Dr. R. R. Gates, F.L.S., Prof. M. M. Hartog, F.L.S., Mr. G. E. Massee, A.L.S., Dr. C. E. Moss, F.L.S., Prof. H. H. W. Pearson, F.R.S., Mr. R. A. Rolfe, A.L.S., Mr. E. S. Salmon, F.L.S., Dr. D. H. Scott, F.R.S., Mr. A. G. Tansley, F.R.S., Prof. J. W. H. Trail, F.R.S., Dr. Harold Wager, F.R.S., Mr. W. C. Worsdell, F.L.S., and Mr. C. H. Wright, A.L.S. ; their help remains embodied in the text, though six of the helpers have passed away. To all, my indebted- ness is great, the value of this Glossary being largely due to their ready aid.

In every volume of similar character to this which I have had to consult, I have found errors, sometimes numerous, occasionally serious. This much larger volume offers a greater chance of error, but I trust that comparatively few errors will be found.

B. DAYDON JACKSON.

Gla^kam: AiLgust, 1927.

PUBLISHER'S NOTE

At the time of his deatji, Dr. Daydon Jackson was completing the revision of the proofs of this, the fourth edition of his book.

EXPLANATION

Headings in black type ; substantives are shown by the use of an initial capital letter; adjectives and adverbs by the use of a small initial letter (exceptions are explained in the Preface) ; the sign -- is used to avoid repetition of the heading; X was used by Lindley to denote a word which is obsolete or improperly formed, and is used here for undoubtedly obsolete terms.

Latin words are shown by being in Italic where practicable, ehewliere by the abbreviation Lat. appended ; other languages are indicated by Fr. for French, Ger. or Germ, for German, Ital, for Italian.

Cross-references in small capitals are employed to spare repeated definitions ; they are usually preceded by the sign of equality, = . When variants do not differ save by the termination, that only is given, but if the accent varies, they are spelled out in full. A few well-known abbreviations are also employed, such as dissyll. for dissyllable, pr. for pronounced, and th3 like.

A GLOSSARY OF BOTANIC TERMS

a, privative ; in Greek compounds = \vithout, as apetalous, without petals ; modified into an- for eu- phony.

ab (Lat.)> from; as abnormal, a deviation from rule.

abax'ial {ah, axis, an axle) ; (1) ap- plied to an embryo which is out of the axis of the seed by one-sided thickness of the albumen ; (2) the side of a lateral organ away from the axis.

abbre'viated, ahhrevia'tua, shortened, as when one part is shorter than another ; Abbrevia'tion, a selection of those most frequently used will be found in the Appendix.

aber'rant, aber'rans {aberro, I go astray), dilfering from usual struc- ture, departing from the type. Aberra'tion, non -typical structure.

abiet'io {Abies, a tir-tree), used of certain coniferous products which are not exclusively from Abies, -^ Anhy'dride, the resin in turpentine ; -^ Acid, a compound of the last with ■ water, forming a large proportion of the constituents of frankincense ; abiet'ifomi Hairs {forma, a form), having a uniseriate main axis, with whorla of Tav-cells (Solereder) ; Ab'ietin, resin from Abies pectinoUa, DC, and Ab'ietite, a sugar from the leaves of the same species ; abieti'neona, abieti'nean, allied to or resembling Abies ; abieti'nus (Lat., made of fir), applied to cryptogams which (1) grow on fire, or (2) resemble a fir- tree in habit, as Alsia abiiiina, Sulliv.

Abiogen'esis (a, not ; Bios, life ; ytvetris, beginning), spontaneous genera- tion ; the assumed origin of living organisms from non-living matter.

Abjee'tion {abjedio, a throwing away), casting off spores from a sporophore.

abjoint' {ab + joint ; a hybrid word), to delimit by septa or joints.

Abjanc'tion {abjunctus, unyoked), cutting off spores on portions of growing hyphae by septa.

Ablacta'tion {ablacto, I wean), an in- arching.

Ablaqaea'tiGn, Ablaqiua'tio, loosening the soil roun<l trees.

Ab'last (a, not; B^aarhs, a bud or shoot), the entire suppression of an organ, as distinct from Abortion, in which it remains rudimentary or partially developed (Eichler) ; ablast'ic, applied to parts of a flower or other organ which have not been developed ; ablaB'toas, without germ or bud.

Abnoda'tion {abnodo, to clear of knots), cutting away knots from trees.

abnorm'al, abnorma'lis {abiiormis, ir- regular), deviating from rule, as when stamens are opposite the petals instead of being alternate.

aborig'inal (a6, from ; origo, a source), indigenous ; not introduoed.

Abor'tion {abortio, a miscarriage), non-formation or incompletion of a j)art ; abortive, aborti'vus, im- perfectly developed, as abortive stamens when filaments only ; abort'iens, becoming abortive.

abra'ded,aZ»a'5U5, rubbed or scraped off.

abrupt', abrup'tus, suddenly ending as though broken off; abmpt'ly- aeu'minate, having a point arising from a broad extremity ; ~' pin'nate, a pinnate leaf ending with a pair of leaflets.

Ab'iciis-lay'er, a layer of separation, especially with reference to tlie phenomena of defoliation.

Abscission

accrete

Abscis^sion [abscissus, cut off), detach- ' ment of spores from a sporophore I by the disappearance of a connecting zone.

absinth'ic, referring to Artemisia Absinthium, Linn. ; Absinth'in, a bitter principle obtained from the same.

ab 'solute (a65o^w'<w5, perfect, complete), actual, the opposite of relative. The absolute direction of an embryo may be inverted, but erect relatively to the carpel.

Absorp'tion {absorp'tio, a swallowing), the act of imbibing liquids or gases.

Abstric'tion (a6, from, stricius, drawn together), a term which covers both Abj unction and Abscission.

abys'sal {Hfiva-ffos, bottomless), abplied to organisms existing in the aepths of the ocean (Warming).

ftcalycalis (o, not ; KdKv^, a cup) ; (1) having no calyx ; (2) having no ad- hesion to the calyx ; acarycine, acalyc'inous, acalyci'nus, acal'ycis, destitute of calyx.

acana'ceous (S/favo?, a thistle-head ; + ACEOUs), used of prickly plants, such as thistles.

Acanth'a, Acan'thon {i.KayOa, a thorn), a spine or prickle ; acantha''ceous ( + ACEOUs), (1) armed with prickles ; (2) belonging to the natural order Acantha'ceae, the typical genus being ^cawiA'M5,Toum.; acanth'ine, pertaining to that genus ; acan- thocarp'ous {Kapirhs, fruit), having spiny fruit ; acanthocla'dous (kXc£5os, a branch), acanthocla'dus, with s[4ny branches ; acanthopb/orous, {<(>4p<M>, I bear), acanthoph'orits, spine-bearing ; aoanthop'odous {irovs, troShs, a foot), having petiole or peduncle furnished with spines or prickles ; Acanth'ospberes {<T<paipa, a sphere), ciliated bodies in the cells of Nitella, termed "Stachel- kiigeln " by the Germans.

Ac'aro-doma tia {Aca,rvs, the typical genus of mites ; Sw/xdnoy, a little Eotise), formations on plants adapted to shelter Acari when they are of service to the host.

2

Acaroph'ily {(piKcw, I love), mutual ad- vantages between plants and mites ; adj.,, acaroph'ilous ; acaropbyt'ic {(pvrov, a plant), harbouring mites ; Acaropbyt'isiu is the condition itself.

acarpotrop'ic ( + carpotropic), not throwing off its fruits.

acarp'ous (a, not ; K^p-irhs, fruit), des- titute of fruit.

acaulesc'ent, acaulesc'ens, becoming stemless ; acaurine, acanrose, acaurous, acaul'is, stemless or seemingly so ; Acaulo'sia, abnormal deficieucy of stem.

accessor'ial, accessor^ ius, specially ap- plied to those' branches of Pitho- phora arising from near the base of the mother-cell (Wittrock).

Acces'sory (Accessio), an: addition or appendage ; -^ Buds, those addi- tional to the axillary and normal buds, and frequently assuming their function ; '- Branches, those which spring from the foregoing ; --' Cell, the sister-cell of a guard-cell of a stoma ; -' Fruits, parts which are conspicuous but form no part of the pistil, as the enlarged torus of the strawberry ; a ps'^udo-carp ; -' Gon- id'ia, formations occurring in Muco- rini besides the typical gonidia ; '^ Indu'sium, when the margin of a fern-frond is inflexed over the sorus.

accident'al = adventitioit.s.

acci'sus (Lat.) denotes an end having an acute sinus between two rounded angles.

Acclima'tion {nc — ad, to, clima, climate), used by L. H. Bailey for the natural process of becoming inured to a climate at first harm- ful ; Acclimatiza'tion, is preferred for scientific use, especially when denoting human action in inuring plants to a strange climate.

Accommoda'tion (accommodalio, an adjustment). Adaptation.

accresc'ent, accresc'eris, increasing in size with age, as the calyx of some plants after flowering.

accrete' {accre'tusy grown together),

accrete

AeienU

agglutinate, naturally grafted. Accre'tion, Accrt'tio, (1) growing to one another ; (2) increase bv addi- tion of particles to the outsiae.

accumb'ent, accuvib'ens, lying against another body ; '-' Cotyle'dons, those having their edges against the radicle, thus o= .

accu'ment (Heinig) = accumbent.

acellera'tus (Lat.)i somewhat acerose.

Acen'iam = Achene.

acepli'alous, aceph'alus (a, without ; K^<pa\^, a head), headless ; used for an ovary which is not terminated by the stigma, as in Labiatae.

a'eer, used by some authors instead of the generally adopted a'eris, (1) sharp, pointed ; (2) acrid, as in Ranunculus acris, Linn.

acera'ceous, relating to the genus Acer, or its allies ; acer'ic, pr. a-ser'-ik, pertaining to the genus Acer, the Maple or Sycamore.

a'cerose, a'cerous, acero'sus {acer, sharp), needle-shaped, like the leaves of Pinus ; Acero'sae, a term proposed by A. Braun for the Coniferae.

acer'vate [acervus, a heap), hea]->ed up ; Acer'valas (Lat., a Utile heap), pi. Acer'vuli, small clusters, as of Fungi appearing on bark or leaves.

acetab'uliform, acetahuliform'is {Ace- tabulum,, a cup or vinegar-cruet ; forma, shape), saucer-shaped, used of the fructification of some Lichens ; acetab'uloas, acetabu'lcus, acefabu- lo'sus are variations in form of the word; Acetab'ulum (Lat), the re- cejitacle of some Fungi.

aceta'rioQB {acetaria, vegetables with vinegar), relating to salad herbs ; Ac'etary, Grew's term for Salading.

ace'tio, pertaining to vinegar, ace- turn ; ~' Fermenta'tion, oxidation of alcoholic liquids, caused by the Fungus popularly known as "Mother of Vinegar," Bacterium xylinum, A. J. Brown ; ac'etoee, aceto'sus, sour, acid.

a'oeas, a Latin suflBx of resemblance, KAfolia'ceus, leaf-like ; in English it becomes -aceous.

Achae'na, Achae'iiium, = Achene.

Achae'nocarp (a, not ; x^^""* I gape ; Kapirhs, fruit), or Ache'nooarp, any dry indehiscent fniit.

Achascophy'tnm (o, privative ; x^t<^> I open ; (pvrhv, a plant), a plant with indehiscent fruit.

acheil'ary (o, without ; x«*^o*» a lip), wanting a lip, as some Orchids.

Achene, pr. a-ken', Ache'nium (a^ not; X<^y(a, I gape), a small, hard, dry, indehiscent fruit, strictly of one free carpel as in the buttercup ; occasionally consisting of m-ore than one carpel as in Composites, in the latter case with adnate calyx. Also spelt Akene', Ake^nimn, etc. ; Ache- no'dium, a double achene, as the cremocarp of Urabelliferae.

achlamyd'eoQS, achlamyd'evs (a, with- out ; x^aiwws, a cloak), destitute of perianth, as in willows.

achlorophylla'ceons (o = without, + CHLOROi'HYLLACEOUs), destitute of chlorophyll.

aehromat'ic (a, withont ; xp^f^t colour) ; (1) without colour, ach- roous ; (2) not readily taking colour ; '~ Spindle, the thread-like proto- plasmic figures between the poles in karyokinesis ; Ackro'matin, Flemraing's term for the basic substance of the nucleus, le« sus- ceptible of staining than thie chro- mosomes ; the Nuclein of Stras- burger ; achromat'ophile {4>t\4a>, I love), applied to a structure which does not take staining.

achro'mns, ach''roos {&xpoos, to be without colour, pale), colourless ; hyaline ; Achro'ocyst U^'trns, a cavity), Arbaumont's term for cells of the terminal meriatem, which have clear contents : cf. Cyanocyst ; Achroodex'trin ( + Dextrin), one of the group of dextrina not coloured by iodine : cf. ERYTHKOMtXTRlN, Amylodextrin.

Achyrophy'tum {ixvpoy, chaff ; ^vrhv, a plant), a plant with glumaceous flowers, as grasses.

Aoio'ula, (acus, a needle), the bristle

Aeiotda

Acroohlamydeae

like continuation of the rhachilla of a grass ; Acic'ulae, tooth-like processes of the hyinenium of certain Hjrmenomycetous Fungi ; acio'ular, adcula'ris, (1) slender or needle-shaped, (2) a phase of Bacterium Termo, Cohn, when it becomes needle-shaped ; -^ Crystals, needle-shaped crystals ; '-- Fi'bres, fibrous cells or raphidines, occurring in Acanthaceae ; aoic'alate, acicu- Wtus, aciciUi'niM, superficially marked as if scratched with a pin ; acieu'liform {forma, shape), needle- like. acido'tuB (oLKthwrhs, pointed), when branches or organs end in a spine or hard point. Ancles (Lat., edge), the edge or angle

of certain, stems. ac'iform {acus, a needle ; forma,

shape) = ACicuLAR. acina'ceous {acinus, a grape seed +

ACEOUS), full of kernels. acinac'ifolias {acinaces, a scimitar ; folium, a leaf), a fleshy leaf, curved like a scimitar ; acinac'iform, acina- ciform'is, scimitar- shaped. acina'rias {acinus, a grape-seed), when a stem is covered with vesicles resembling grape-seeds ; Ac'ine, Ac'inus, a single member of such fruits, as the raspberry ; a drupel ; formerly used for a bunch of fruit, as of grapes; Acinoden'drnB {S4v5pov, a tree), a plant whose fruit is in bunches ; ac'inose, acino'sus, like gi-apes, or of granular bodies resemb- ling them. ftciphyl'lus {a.K^, a point ; <pv\\ov, a leaf), a linear and pointed leaf. Aola'dinm (a, without ; K\dSos, a branch), in Hieracium, the peduncle of the terminal flower- head ; Acly- throphy'tnm {KkfWpov (?), a door, <pvThy, a plant), plants whose seeds are supposed to be naked, without a pericarp ; acond'yloBe, acond'yloas {K6ySv\os, a knuckle or finger-joint), said of plants which have no joints or nodes. Aooni'tin, the alkaloid derived from

monkshood, Ac&niium Napellus, Linn. Ac'orln, a glucoside from Acorus Calamus, Linn., which is used in perfumery. Alcorn, the fruit of the oak. Ac'osporeB, -ae {b.K^, point, -+- Spore), plants having awned seeds, as gi'asses (Clements). Acotyle'don (a, without ; 'KorvKtiSijav, used for seed-lobe), a plant desti- tute of cotyledons or seed-lobes ; Cryptogams and such plants as Cupula ; adj. acotyle'donouB, a- cotyledo'neus. aoqui'red {acqv,iro, I acquire), used of those characters which arise in the life-time of the organism as the result of the environment, in dis- tinction to hereditary chai-acters. acramphib'ryouB {&Kpos, apex ; a/xtpl, on both sides ; fipvw, to bud), plants producing lateral as well as apical buds ; Acramphib'rya, a division proposed by Endiicher to embrace Dicotyledons and Gymnosperms ; Acran'dry {av^p, auSphs, a man), when antheridia occupy the apex of a shoot in Bryophytes ; adj. acran'- drous ; Acran'thi, pi. [ivdos, a flower), employed by W. Wilson to denote terminal inflorescences in Mosses. acris, cf acer.

Acroblaste'ais (6,Kpos, apex ; fiKaa-rhs, a bud), when the germ-tube of Lichens proceeds from an end of the spore ; acroblas'tic, Celakovsky's term for the branch of an inflorescence which arises fi-ora a terminal bud ; Acrob'rya {fipvw, to bud), plants growing at the point only, as all Acrogens having a distinct axis ; adj. acrob'ryous; acrocarp'ouB {/copirbs, fruit), terminal fruited ; a main division of Mosses ; Acrocecid'iam (-|- Cecidium), a deformity of the terminal bud, due to gall-insects ; Acrochlamyd'eae {xf^afivs, a tunic), a term proposed by Hoeck for all haplostemonous Gamopetalae exclu- sive of Cunurbitaceae, but inclusive of Umbelliferae ; a group con-

Aorochlamydeae

Aotinoitele

sidered by him to stand at the head of Dicotyledons ; Acroconid'- ium (+C0NIDIUM), used of those conidia which successively mature and break away from the apex of the conidiophore (A. Fischer) ; acrod'- romous {Sp6/xos, a course), venation- strands uniting at the apex of the leaf, as in Plantago ; acrofu'gal ifugw, a flight), basipetal ; Ac'rogam {yd/jLos, marriage), the same as chal- azogamic ; acrog'amous (ydfj-os, mar- riage), plants producing the egg- apparatus at the summit of the embryo-sac, as in most Angiosperms (Van Tieghem) ; Acrog'amy, may be double, as when the pollen tube and egg-apparatus are both apical ; or partly basigamic, either of male (pollen-tube) or female (egg-ap- paratus) (c/. BASTGAMOUs) ; acrog'- enous, {yf yos, race), (1) used of plants growing at the apex, such as Ac'rogens, Ferns ; (2) produced at the end of a filament, as some fungus spores ; Acrogen^esis {y4v€ffis, origin), terminal fructification ; Aero-

f^onid'ium {ySvos, offspring, eI5os, brm), a gonidium. formed at the apex of a gonidiophore ; acrog'ynous iyvu^, a woman), having the stem terminated by female organs, as archegonia ; acrogyra'tus {gyratics, turned round), having an elastic ring at the point (LindleyO as in Schizaea.

Acro'nns (perhaps from &Kpov, the highest point), Necker's term for an ovary without a basal disk.

acronych'ius {&Kpos, apex ; ovu|, a claw), curved like the claw of an animal ; acrop'etal (peto, I seek), produced in a succession towards the apex, as applied to development of organs ; the antithesis of basipetal ; acroph'- ilus {<pi\€co, I love), dwelling in the alpine region ; Acrophy'ta {<purhv, a plant), alpine plants ; Acrophyti'a, alpine plant formations (Clements) ; Acrosarc'um ((rcip£,(ropK^j, flesh), Des- vaux's term for a berry from an ovary with adnate calyx, as the currant ; acroscop'io (<TKoit4ci>, I see), looking towards the simimit ; the rever-se of

basiscopic ; Acrosperm'eae (orep/io, a seed), Ac'rosperms, those Angio- sperms which are presumed to have begim with simple porogamous mode of impregnation ; c/. Pleukosperm ; Ac'rospire (o-iretpo, a coil), Grew's name for the first sprout of a germi- nating seed, the extruded radicle ; acrospi'red, germinated, as in malt- ing ; Ac'rospore (triropk, a seed), a spore formed at the summit of a sporophore or filament ; acrothe'cal {6i)K-n, a case), applied to vii-escent anthers when the polliniferous por- tion is confined to the apex, the lower portion becoming leaf-like (Celakovsky) ; Acrot'onous {t6vos, a cord), the tissue of the poUen-sfwj in Orchids prolonged to the upper end of the anther ; Acrot'ropism {rporij, a turning), the continued direction of a root so long as its ape^ is uninjured.

Ac'rose = Fructose.

Ac'tad [OLKT^, rocky coast ; iSTjs, patro- nymic suffix), a plant of a rocky shore (Clements).

Actiuench'yma (o>ct/s, a ray ; Kyxvfxa, an infusion), cellular tissue formed in a star-shaped manner, as seen in a cross-section of Juncus; aetin'io, used of certain rays of the spectrum, which have a powerful effect on growth ; Act'iniam, the chemical action of sunlight ; Act'inocarp, a fruit which is actinocarp'ie {Kapvhs, finiit), having the carpels or pla- centas radiating like the spokes of a wl'.eel ; actiaod'romoiis {^piixos, a course), when veins are palmately or radially arranged, as in Acer; Actinomor phy {nop<p^, a change), an ACTiNOMOurHic arrangement ; actinomorph'ic, -ous, having flowers of a regular or star pattern, capable of bisection in two or more planes into similar halves ; Actinomyco'sis, a disease in the jaw-bone of man and animals attributed to a Fungus, Nocardia Actiiiomi/cosvt, Trev. ; Act'inostele ( + Stele), the stele of most roots and certain stems, con- sisting of alternating or radial groups of xylera and phloem within a

Aotinostele

Aden

pericycle (Brebner) ; actinost'omous (arSfia, a mouth), radiate structure round the ostioles of Lichens and other Cryptogams,

Actinoph'rjds (Actinophrys, Ehrenb,, a genus of Rhizopods), Gobi's term for globes with radially-arranged pseudopodia in Pseiodospora, a parasite on Vaticheria.

Acti'am, pi. Acti'a (o«t^, rocky coast), a rocky seashore plant formation ; actoph ilus {<pi\e(c, I love), gi-owing on the seashore ; Actophy'ta, plants of the rocky shore (Clements).

ac'tive, in a growing condition ; not dormant.

aca'leate, aculea'tus {a^uleus, a stiug or prickle), armed with prickles, as the stem of a rose ; acu'leiform, aculeiform'is {forma, shape), prickle- shaped ; acu'leolate, aculeola'tus, somewhat prickly ; aculeo'sus, decidedly prickly; Acu'leus (Lat.), a sharp epidermal emergence, a prickle ; pi. Aculei ; Acu'leolus, a diminutive of the last.

Acu^men (Lat., a point), a tapering point ; acu'minate, aciLinina'tus, having a gradually diminishing point; acuminifo'lius {folium, a leafj, with acuminate leaves ; aea'minose, acumino'sus, approach- ing acuminate ;acumin'ulate, having a small terminal point.

acutang'nlar, acutang'ulus, (Lat.), when stems are sharply angular ; acutate' {acu'tics, sharp), slightly aliarpened, as at the apex ; acu'te, acu'tus, distinctly and sharply pointed, but not drawn out ; acu- tiflor'uB (Lat., flos, Jloris, a flower), with acute perianth segments ; acutifo'lius (Lat., folium, a leaf), with pointed leaves ; aontilo'bus (Lat., lobus, a lobe), composed of lobes which are acute ; acatius'cnlas (Lat.), somewhat acute.

aeyanophorlc (o, not ; Kvavox, dark blue • <pophs, bearing), applied to plants which do not produce cyanogen ; aoyc'lic {kvk\os, a circle), tised of flowers whose parts are arranged spirally, not in whorls.

-ad (-a87j», patronymic suffix) used by Clements as an addition meaning

ECAD.

Adapta'tion {adaptatus, fitted), the means by which an organism adapts itself to changed surroundings ; •^ Direct'or, employed to denote an advantageous change by reaction to a stimulus (Lotsy) ; cf. Biaiometa- MORPHOsis ; adapt'able, -"able to originate Ecads" (Clements); adap'ii- ive modifications are those which obviously fit an organism to exist in given environments, and perhaps produced by the latter ; '-' Par'a- sites, saprophilous fungi become parasitic ; --' Ea'ces, morphologic- ally identical, but differing physio- logically ; cf. BIOLOGIC Races.

adax'ial {ad, to ; axis, an axle), the side or face next the axis, ventral.

addnceut'ia Va'sa {ad, to ; duco, I lead), the spirals in tracheids, which spirals were formerly supposed to be vessels ; Adducto'res, Hedwig's term for archegonia.

Adelogain''icae, (SSr/Aoi, unknown ; ydixos, marriage), Radlkofer's terra for Fungi and Lichens ; adelosi- phon'ic {(Tl<p(av, a tube), applied tc a DiCTYOSTELE when complex, and ceasing to be tubular (Brebner).

Adelph^ia {aSeXcphs, a brother) ; (1) a fraternity ; a collection of stamens by their filaments into one bundle ; pi, Adelph'iae, two or more similar bundles ; (2) used by Galton for fraternities in variation ; adelph'ic, adelph'icus ; adelph'ous, adelph'tis, having brotherhoods of stamens ; Adelphog'amy {yiixos, marriage), fertilization between neighbouring plants of the same species ; Adelph- oph'agy {<t>ayos, a glutton), the union of two gametes of the same sex (Giard) ; Adelphotaz'y (t££|«s, order), used by Hartog to express the mutual attraction of ^ores of Achyla and of Pedastreae after extrusion. Adelome (possibly from SStjXos, con- cealed) = Alburnum (Lindley). Aden (d5Jji/» a gland), a gland or

Aden

MddUl

tubercle : aden'ifonn (Jorma, sliape), a hybrid term for gland-shaped ; adenoca'lyx {KaXv^, a cup), where the calyx is studded with glandular spots ; Ade'nocyst (/cuerTJs, a cavity), the membrane of a cell or cells surrounding a gland (Yuillemin) ; ad'enoid {iihos, like), gland-like ; ^ Or'gan, Williamson's terra for the ligule of Lepidodendron ; Ade- nopet'aly {ireraXov, a ilower leaf), a term proposed by C. Morren for the transformation of nectaries into petals, or similar structures ; Ade'nophore (<^opea>, I bear), a stalk supporting a gland ; adenoph'orous, bearing glands ; adenopbyrious {(pvWov, a leaf), glandular leaved ; adenop'odons, cvden'ojnis (ttoCs, iroSbs, a foot), with the petiole or peduncle glandular ; adenoste'mon {aTrifxov, a stamen), having glands on the sta- mens ; ad'enose, ad'enous, glandular.

Ades'my (o, without ; Seafjihs, a bond), JMorren's term for congenital separa- tion of parts normally united.

Adflnx'ion {nd, to ; fluxio, a flowing), the attraction by which sap is drawiv towards the leaves.

adglu'tinate, adglutina'tns {ad, to ; glu/ino, 1 glue), grown together, accrete.

adhe'rent, adhe'rcns {adhaereo, I stick to), the union of parts usually separate ; ~ Vema'tion, when the bases of Fern-fronds are continu- ous with the caudex ; Adhe'rence, Adhe'sion, the stnte of union with some other organ or j)art ; CJoebel restricts it to union of dissimilar parts ; cf. Cohesion.

Adicliog''amy (a, without -}- Dicho- gamy), both sex^s developed at the same time (Knuth).

Adipocel'luloBes {ndcps, adipis, fat, + Cellulose), a group of bodies whii;h constitute the cuticular tissues of leaves and fruits ; cf. Cellulose.

adisca^lis (a, without ; SIo-kos, a quoit), destitute of a disk.

AdJMSt' meat {ad, to -J list us, right, just), used for the functional resiK)nse to a stimulus.

adli'gans {ad, to ; Hgo, I tie), holding fast or binding, as the aeiial hold- fasts of ivy ; ad'ligant, al'ligant (Heinig) ; cf. adligans.

Adminic'ulum (Lat., a prop) = Ful- crum.

admoti'vas {ad, to ; nvoreo, I move), when in germination the albumen remains attached to the sheath of the cotyledon.

adnas^cent, adnas'cens {adruiscor, to grow to), growing to or upon some- thing else ; Adnas'cens ; (1) a young bulb, as a "clove" of garlic; (2) a sucker of some Monocotyledons,

ad'nate, adtiatus {adnascor, I grow

'to), attached the whole length,

^ Anth'ers have the lol)e8 attached

their entire length to the filament ;

Adna'tion, the state in question.

adnezed' {adnexo, I tie), used of the lamellae of some Agarics, which reach the stem, but are not adnata to it.

ad'pressed, adpress'us = appressed.

adscend'ent = ascendent.

adsurg'ent, adsarg'ens = assurgknt.

adunc'ate, adunc'ous (cuittnats, hooked), bent or crooked as a hook.

adust'uB (Lat., swarthy), soot-coloured, fuliginous.

adventit'ious, adventit'ius {ad, to ; venio, I come), applied to plants lately introduced ; '*- Bads, those produced abnonnally, as from the stem instead of the axils of the leaves ; -^ Roots, those which do not arise from the radicle or its subdivisions, but from another part ; advent'ive = adventitious.

ad'verse {ad, to ; verso, I turn) ; (1) opposite ; (2) facing the main axis or other object ; adversifo'liate, ad- versi/o'lius {folium, a leaf), having opposite leaves; advera'as (Lat.), opposite.

Adynaman'dry {aiwaixia, weakness ; avijp, avSphs, a man), Delpino's term for self-sterility ; that is, when a flower does not set seed from its own pollen.

aee'ial, aecid'ial, relating to or resem- bling the form-genus Aecidium; '^

Mcidial

Aerotropism

Form, a fungus in that stage of development ; Aecidlolum, in Ure- dineae, a small fonn and usually a later development of the Aecidium' stage ; a sperraogoniiim.

Aecid'ioHT^ore (Aecidium, inli-a ; cnropet, a seed), a spore formed in the fol- lowing : Aeeid'ium (probably from oUlStov, a little house), a sporocarp consisting of a cup-shaped envelope, its interior surface consisting of a hyrnenium, from whose basidia the aecidioapores are successively thrown oflF; the name was propounded by Persoon as a genus of Fungi, but it is now regarded as only a form-genus of Uredineae.

Ae'ciospore (+ Spoke) = Aecidio- sroRE ; iB'ciuxn, Arthur's term for Aecidium.

Aeeol'ogy = Ecology or Oncology.

Aegagropi^lae, pi. (0/707^05, a wild goat ; itjAos, felt), Lagerheim's term for those marine Algae which are more or less spherical, and freely driven about in the sea.

aelophlloas (&€AAa, storm- wind; </i>(A€a), I love), applied to plants dissemin- ated by wind.

aeo'lian {al6\05, shifting), used of sandy soils liable to rapid removal by wind (Clements).

ae'iieus (Lat., bronze), used for brass- coloured ; sometimes for verdigiis.

aeqaalis, ae'quans (Lat.), equal or equalling ; similar in size, uniforni ; aequilat'eral, aequilatera'lis, equal- sided, of equal length ; aequali- fior^us (Lat.), with flowers alike in form and character ; aequimag'nus J (Lat.), equal sized ; aequinoc'tial, aequitwctia'lis, pertaining to the equinox ; used of flowers, which open or close at stated hours ; aequivalv'is (Lat.), having valves of flowers or fruit of similar size ; aequive'nius (Lat.), all the veins of •qual distinctness.

ae'rating [aer, air) Roots, peculiar roots rising out of the mud, covered with a loose, corky tissue, and having large intercellular spaces ; Aerenoh'yma (?7xwm«> that poured

8

out), Schenk's term for a tissue of thin-walled cells, and large inter- cellular spaces, found in the stems of some mardh- plants, serving for aeration or floating tissue : adj. aerenchy'matoua ; ae'rial, ae'rius, used for plants (or })arts of plants) living above the surface of the ground or water ; ~ Plants, epiphytes as, Tillavdsia and many tropical orchids ; ^ Boots, those which vege- tate altogether above the ground.

ae'reus (Lat.), copper- coloured or bronzed.

A'^erobe (&ios, life), a suggested ab- breviation of Aerobium ; aero'bic, peitaining to such organisms ; ~ Energe'sis, the disruptive process by which energy is released (Barnes) ; t/. Respiration ; Aerobi'ont, a i)lant dependent upon free oxygen for its respiration ; aerobiot'ie, needing air for existence ; Aerobio^'sis, life in atmospheric air ; Aerob'iam, an organism which thrives only in the presence of air or free oxygen ; applied to certain bacteria ; Aero- car'py {Kapvhs, fruit) producing fruit above ground ; cf. Ampisicarpy, Geogahpy ; Ae'rocyst {kvottis, a bag or pouch), the air-bladders of such algae as Fucus resiculosiis, Linn. ; A^erogams {yk/jios, marriage), plia- nerogams ; Aeroidot'ropism (rpoTrr?, a turning) = Akkoteopism ; Aero- morpho'sis {^6p<l>(uaris, a shaping), changes in water plants induced by growth in air (Herbst) ; aeroph'ilous {<pi\4(i), I love), (1) Beyerinck's term for essentially aerobiotic organisms ; cf. micboaerophilous ; (2) Are- schoug's term for renovation buds produced above ground ; cf. piioto- PHILOUS ; '-' Shoot, the growth from such ; Ae^ropyle (wvAtj, a gate), a pore at the base of the pod in cer- tain Leguminosae, as Faba vulgaris (A. H. Church) ; Ae'rophyte {^vrhv, a plant), air-plant, epiphyte ; Aero- tax'is {ri^is, arrangement), used by Hartog to express positive stimulus by ©xygen to the irritability of zoo- spores, adj. aerotact'ie ; Aerot'ropism

Aerotropism

Agar

(rpoir)?, a turning), the influence of gases on growth and curvature ; it is a form of Chemotropism ; adj. aerotrop'ic.

aeru'ginose, aerug'inous, ae^-ugin'eus, aerngino'sns, {aerugo, the rust of brass), the blue-green colour of verdigris.

Aesc'ulin, an alkaloid from the horse- chestnut ; Aesculus Hippocasianum, Linn.

Aestatifrutice'ta, pi. {aestas, the hot season ; friiticetum, a thicket), de- ciduous bush formation ; Aestati- sii'vae, pi. {silva, a wood), deciduous forests.

Aesthe'sia {ataer.cris, perception by sense), Czapek's expressioji to de- note the capacity of an organ to respond to definite physical stimuli ; Aesthe'sis, the apparent perception on the part of a root (Czapek). ^aes'tival, aestiva'lis, belonging or peculiar to summer ; Aestiva'ria, the summer quarters of plants in botanic gardens.

Aestiva'tion, A estiva' tio, the manner in which the parts of a flower are folded up before expansion.

Aestuar'ium (Lat., a tidal estuary), applied to a flat shore which is flooded with sea-water at spring- tides (Warming).

Aete'rio = Etaerio.

Aetha'lium {ai9a\os, soot), a couj- pound s[)oriferous body, foiTned from a combination of plasmodia in Myxogastres ; Ae. sepiicum, Fr. , is known as "Flowers of Tan"; aetha'lioid {eUos, form), like the last

aethe'os {a-qd-qs, unusual), in com- pounds = unusual ; aetheogam'ic, aetheog'amous {yafjLos, marriage), synonymous with cryptogamic.

aethe'reus (Lat,), aerial,-

aetiog'enous {atnov, cause ; yevhs, off- spring), caused externally ; cf. All 10- ; Aetiorogy (x<J7os, discourse), the doctrine of the cause of disease, as of Vegetable Galls ; also spelled Aitiology and Etiology.

Affinity {affoi'itas, near alliance), the closeness of relation between plants

as shown by similarity of import- ant oigans.

affix'ed (aJJix'us, fastened to), fixed upon.

afo'liate (a, without ; folium, a leaf), leafless ; a hybrid word for aphyl- lous.

Aft'er-ri'pening, applied to the period of dormancy in many seeds before germination, as those of Crataegus.

Ag'ad (07^, beach), a beach plant ; Agi'mn, an association of beach plants (Clements).

Ag'amae (a, without ; ydfxos, marriage) = Cryptogamae ; Agamandroe'cism (4- Androecium), in Compositae, having male and neuter flowers in the same individual ; agam'ic, ag'amous, Necker's term for crypto- gamous ; Agamob^ium (ffios, life), Harvey Gibson's term for the asexual generation in organisms sho\ving alternation of generations ; thesporo- phyte ; Agamogen'esis {yevsais, origin), asexual reproduction i3y buds, gemmae, etc. ; Agamogjnae'cism

- ( -j- Gynaeceum), in Compositae, having female and neuter flowers in the same individual ; Agamo- gynomonoe'cism, the presence of neuter, female, and perfect flowers iu the same individual ; Agamo- hennaph'roditism ( + hekmaphuo- dite), with hermaphrodite and neuter flowers in the same plant ; Agamonoe'cia ( 4- Monoecia), used by Engler and Prantl for those plants which have hermaphrodite and barren flowers in the same inflorescence, as Viburnum Opahif^, Linn. ; Agamo- noe'cism, the condition named ; Agamophy'ta {<pvrhv, a plant), C. MacMillan's term for protophytes ; Agam'ospore {avoph, a seM), a spore or gonidium produced asexually ; agamotrop'ic {rpoii-f}, a turn), ap- plied to flowers which remain open without closing.

A'gar, a gelatinous product from Agar- agar, or Agal-agal, which consists of various marine Algae from tropical Asia ; also called " Ceylon Moss " and "Bengal Isinglass."

Agaric Acid

Aiphyllophyta

Agaric Acid {Agarictis, Toum., a genus of Fungi), found in Polyponis officinalis, Ft. ; agaricic'ola (colo, I inhabit), applied to a parasite on Hymenomycetous Fungi ; J, 8. Henslow prints it as agaric 'olus.

agendas X (a, without ; yevos, sex, race) = neuter ; a'genas, used of cellular Cryptogams, " which are enlarged by the addition of new parts."

ageotrop'ic ( + geotropic), negatively geotropic.

Agged'nla (derived by Necker from ayyei^iov, a little vessel), the spor- angium of Mosses, and of Picccinia.

Ag'geres (Lat.), banks or rockwork in botanic gardens.

agglom^erate, agglom^erated, agglom- era'tus (Lat., crowded together), collected into a head, as the flowers of Scabious.

agglu'tinate {agglutino, I glue), glued together, as the pollen-masses of Asclepiads or Orchids ; accrete.

ag'gregate, ag'gregated, aggrega'tus (Lat., assembled), collected to- gether, as the flowers of Cuscuta ; ~ Flowers, those gathered into a head, as Dipxacus, but not as in Compositae, which are capitulate ; '^Fruits, collection of separate carpels produced by one flower, the product of a polycarpellary apocarpous gynaeceum ; -' Spe'cies, a super-species, which may be com- pounded of more than one true species ; Aggrega'tion, (1) condensa- tion of cell-contents under some stimulus ; (2) the coming together of plants into gi-oups (Clements).

Ag'rad {ayphs, a field), a cultivated plant (Clements).

agrarian {agrar'ius, pertaining to the field). H. C. Watson's term for the cultivable portion of Great Britain ; <*' Begion, divided into three '~ Zones, the super-, mid-, and infer- agrarian zones.

agrest'al {agrestis, belonging to the field) ; (1) Watson's term for plants growing in arable ground ; (2) rural generally.

10

Agric'ola (Lat., a rustic), a native or country dweller.

agricalt'aral Bot'any {agricuUura, husbandry), that part of economic botany which relates to fiirni plants ; agricnlt'ural Spe'cies, so-called, are constant forms or varieties of cul- tivated plants, as maize, wheat, etc.

Agri'nm (ayphs, a field), "a culture formation " ; Agroc'ola (Clements) = Agricola, a native of the fields ; agroph'ilus, "dwelling in grain fields" ; Agrophy'ta, "culture plants" (Clements).

Agropyre'tum, a formation of Agropp- rum grasses.

Agrostog'rapliy(47f)a><rTJs,grass;7pa^, writing), the description of grasses ; Agrostorogist, an expert or writer on grasses ; Agrostol'ogy {\6yoSt discourse), the botany of grasses.

agyna'rius J (a, without ; yw^, a woman) ; agyn'icus ; (1) sai I of stamens which are free from the ovary ; (2) pistils wanting, desti- tute of pistils ; ag'ynous. monstrous flowers with pistils missing.

aheliotrop'ic (a, not ; ifiKios, the sun -; rpuTri], a turn), neutral to light, neither attracted to nor repelled by it ; more correctly Apheliotropic.

aianth'ous (del, ever ; &vdos, a flower), (1) constantly flowering; (2) ever- lasting flowers, as Helichrysum.

Aigiali'am {aiytaKhs, seashore), a beach-plant formation ; aigialo- ph'ilas (<pi\4ci}, I love), beach- loving ; Aigialophy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant), beach or strand plants (Clements).

Ai'gret (Fr;, Aigrette, tuft of feathers), the pappus of Compositae ; Eng- lished by T. Martyn as E'gret.

aiina, in Greek compounds = blood - coloured ; properly heema (from aJ/ia, blood).

aiophyl'lus {ali}v, eternity ; <pv\Kov, a leaf), evergreen.

Aiphyll'ium {afl<pv\\os, evergreen), an evergreen forest formation ; aiphyl- lophllus {<pt\€c,}, I love), growing in such forests ; Aiphyllophy'ta {<pvrhv, a plant), plants forming

Aiphyllophyta

Albuminates

evergreen forests ; Aiphyti'a, ulti- mate or fixed formations (Clements).

Air-Blad'ders, intercellular spaces in some Algae, serving as floats ; -^ Cavity = '--Chambers (2); ~ -Cells, '~ -Chambers, (1) intercellular spaces occurring in aquatic plants, usually prismatic in form, (2) the inter- cellular space beneath a stoma ; <-* Passage, = — -Chamber ; '-- -Plants, epij^iytes, as Bromeliads and some Orchids ; -' Pores, (1) i= Stoma- TA, (2) Pneumathodes of Hepaticae, '-' Roots ^ Pneumatophores ; <-' Sacs, cavities in the pollen-grains of Pinus ; '-' Vessels, term formerly applied to empty tracheids, etc.

Aithali'am {aeidah^s, an evergreen thicket), a formation of evergreen thickets ; aithaloph'ilus {(piXew, I love), plants delighting in such habitats ; Aithalopby'ta {<pxnhv, a plant), plants composing such for- mations (Clements).

aitiogen'ic, aitiog'enuus {atnos, caus- ing ; yevos, offspring), due to external causes ; Aitiomorpho'sis {/M6p<pw(Tis, change), change in shape caused by external factors (Pfeffer), adj. altiomorpb'ous ; aitiouastlc {uaffrhs, pressed close), bent from some external cause Aitionas'ty, the condition itself; aitionom'ic, aition'omous {v6fios, law), due to external circumstances, as growth- curvature ; Aition'omy is the condi- tion ; Aitiotlopism (rpoir);, a turn- ing), movement depending upon outside causes ; adj. altiotrop ic ; aitog'enous = aitiogenous.

akar'yote (o, without ; Kapuov, a nut), the chromidial condition after the close of the vegetative phase in Plasmodiophoraceae, when the nucleus has disappeared.

Akene', Ake'nium, = Achene, Achen- ium.

Akine'sis (a, without ; Kivriais, move- ment), increase without the phenom- ena of karyokinesis ; A'kinetes, in green Algae, single cells whose walls thicken and separate off from the thallus, corresponding to the

chlamydospores of Fungi ; imraotile reproductive cells, formed without true cell- formation, or rejuvene- scence.

Akla'dium = Aclat>ium.

A'la (Lat., wing), (1) formerly an axil, but now obsolete in that sense ; (2) a lateral petal of a papilionaceous flower ; (3) a membranous expansion of any kind, as in the seed of Bignoniaceae ; (4) employed by Wm. Smith for the marginal processes in Surirella : (5) the outer segment of the coronal lobes in some Asclepiads ; (6) in Mosses, the a'lar cells are those at the basal angle of a leaf.

Alabas'trum (Lat., bud), a flo^pr- bud.

a'lar, ala'ris {ala, wing), (1) formerly used for axillaris ; (2) --' Cells, cf. Ala (6).

alate', ala'tus (Lat., winged), furnished with an expansion, as a stem or petiole ; alatepinna'tus, when the common petiole of a pinnate leaf is marginally winged.

alba'tus (Lat.), whitened; Aibe'do ( Lat.), whiteness ; Albefac'tion {facio, I make), blanching ; albes'cent, albes'cens,hecom.mg white; arbicant, albicans, tending to white : Albi- ca'tion, becoming blanched or varie- gated with white ; albid'ulus, al'bidus, albin'eus (Lat.), whitish ; Arbinism, a disease from absence of normal colouring, producing an Albi'no ; albi'nus, al'bulus (Lat.), somewhat white.

Al'bumen (Lat., white of an egg), the nutritive material stored within the seed, and in many cases surrounding the embryo. (Note. Not to be confounded with animal Albumen.) Restricted by Van Tieghem to the result of the development of the Trophime, the central nucleus of the embryo-sac ; Al'bumin, in plants, the proteids which readily coagulate from their aqueous solutions by the action of heat or acids ; Albu'mi- nates, nitrogenous substances in- soluble in water, soluble in dilute acids or alkalies, e. g. gluten of

11

Albuminates

allagophyllons

wheat ; Albu'minoids {^Uos, resem- blance), nitrogenous organic sub- stances, proteids ; albu^minose, albn'minous, albumino'sus, contain- ing albumen, a term restricted to seeds ; Albumo'ses, similar to albu- minates, but soluble in ■water ; common constituents of aleuron.

Albur'nitas {alburnum, sap-wood), a disease in trees, a tendency to remain soft like the recent wood ; albur'nous, relating to the sap- wood ; Albur'num, the outermost and youngest portion of the wood, still permeable by fluids.

al'bus (Lat.), dead white, without lustre.

Alcaliot'rop'sm (alkali, Fr. ; rpoir^, a turning), chemotropism induced by alkalies (Massart).

Alchemille'tum, an association of Alchemilla plants.

Alcohorase, the same enzyme as Zymase.

alcohortc Fermenta'tion, see Fehmen-

TATION.

Al'der-Will'ow association, a wood usually showing a dominance of alder, with a mixture of willows, and sometimes of ash and oak.

alector'ioid {Alectoria, Ach., elSos, resemblance), filamentous, as the thailus of the genus after which it is named.

alepido'tus, I (o, not; heiriSurhs, scaly), destitute of scurf or scales.

Ale'tophytes {akijTns, vagrant ; <pirov, a plant), ruderal or wayside plants (Clements).

Aleu'ron, or Aleu'rone (sfXeupov, wheaten flour), ja-oteid granules of globulins and peptones, present in seeds, ~ Lay'er, a special peripheric layer in most seeds, especially in grasses ; adj., aleuron'ic.

Alex'ine (dAe|w, I ward off), a sub- stance hypothetically assumed to be formed by plants for protection against bacteria ; antitoxine.

AVgB,e (alga, seaweed), c'hloro[)hyll- containing Thallophytes, which usu- ally grow immersed in water, fresh or marine ; known popularly as

" Seaweeds," or " Waterweeds " ; al'gal, relating to Algae ; — Layer, the green band of gonidia in the thailus of heteromerous lichens, also styled <-' -Zone ; aigi'nus J resem- bling a thread like Alga ; Al'^t = Algorogist, a student of Algae ; al'goid (eUos, resemblance), like an Alga ; Argo-li'chenes, Lindsay's term for certain transitional forms between Algae and Lichens ; argons = ALOAL ; Algol'ogy, {\6yos, dis- course), the science of Algae ; Algs, F. von Mueller's word for Algae.

A'lien, used by H. C. Watson for introduced" plants which have be- come naturalised in Britain.

alif' erous {ala, a wing ; fero, I bear), having wings ; ariform (fo-nna, shape), mng-shaped ; alig'erons igero, I bear) = aliferous (Crozier).

alig'ular {a, from ; ligula, strap), Russow's term for that leaf- face in Selaginella which is turned away from the ligule and stem.

Alimo'nia % (Lat., nourishment) = ascending sap.

Ariquote {aliquot, some, in numbers), the constant of temj»eratures for a given event in the life-cycle of an organism ; the sum- temperature of the event divided by the total sum- temperature of the year (Linsser).

-alis, Latin termination indicative of belonging to ; thus radic-alis, be- longing to the root, radix.

alisma'ceous {Alisma,'D\\\., -j-cEOUs), belonging to the order Alismaceae, of which the genus named is the type.

Aliz'arine (Fr., Alizari, madder-root), the colouring matter of the root of madder, Rubia tinctoria, Linn.

Alkachlor'ophyll (Alkali + Chloro- phyll), a presumed constituent of chlorophyll, produced by the action of an alkali ; alkales'oent, of the nature of an alkali ; Alk'aloids {elSos, resemblance), general term for the organic bases in many plants, markedly medicinal or poisonous, a.s Morphia, Strychnia.

allagopbyirons (iAAay^, a change ;

12

allagophyllous

alpine

0WAA.OV, a leaf), alternate-leaved ; allagoste'mon, allagostern'onons, when stamens are attached alter- nately to the petals and the torus. allanto'dioid, applied to ferns which resemble the genus Allantodia, R. Br., in habit or fructification. allant'oid {ahhas, a sausage ; elZoSf form), sausage-shaped ; AUanto- spor'ae ( + Spora), 'J'ra verso's term for cylindrical •s[>ores somewhat lunate. allassoton'ic (dWactrw, I vary ; t6vos, turgescence), movements of mature organs, caused by augmentation of turgor with diminution of volume. Allautogam'ia {&XKos, other ; avrhs, self; ydfjLOs, marriage), unusual method of pollination (Clements). Alleeog'amy = Allog'amy. AUe lomorph (dw^Aws, mutually ; lxop(p^, shape), applied to "unit- characters existing in antagonistic pairs" (Bateson) ; c/. Hypallelo- MORPH ; adj. allelomor''piiic ; AUe- lomor'phism, the condition in question ; AUelosif'isiu (o-Itos, food), Norman's term for Syntjiophy ; All'esy or AUe'sis, employed by Massart for the power of an organ to show interference. allia'ceous, -cens {allium, garlic, 4- ACEU.s), having the smell of garlic or onions ; allia'rius (Lat. ) is a synonym. Alli'ance, a group of Families now

usually styled Cohort. Alliga'tor [alligo, I bind) = Fulcrum. Aliochlor'opliyll {hXKos, another, -f Chlorophyll), a second green sub- stance accompanying chlorophyll (Schunck and Marchlewski) ; allo- ch'rous (xp<^«j complexion), changing from one colour to another ; Allo- car'py («opiri>s, fniit), fruiting from cross-fertilized flowers ; Allog'amy (7ajuos, marriage), cross- fertilization : sub-divided into GEiTONOc;AMY,from another flower on the same plant, and Xenogamy, from another plant of the same species ; adj. allog'am- 0T18 ; AU'ogene {yeuos, descent), the recessive element of a couplet or

pair of Allelomorphs ; cf. Proto- GENE (Pearson) ; AUomet'ron {fierpov, a measure), a quantitative change, the genesis of new proportions in an existing character (H. F. Osborn). Alloorysis {aWoios, ditferent ; \vcris, loosing), applied to the mode in which natural diastase acts on the endosperm of the date, and the changes thereby caused. Ariosperm {aWos, another ; arirep/xa, a seed), an embryo arising through Allogamy (MacMillan) ; Al'lospore (+ Spora), a spore which gives rise ultimately to a gametophyte (Radl- kofer) ; Allot'ropliy (rpo^rj, nourish- ment), (1) when plants are not in a condition to assimilate CO2 (Pfeffer) ; (2) tlie condition of flowers of low adaptation to insect- visitors (Loew) ; allot'ropous {rpoir^, a turn), Mac- Leod's term for plants having stores of honey open to all insect-visitors ; Allot'ropy, otherwise turned or formed ; adj. allotrop'ic ; allotyp'ic, proposed by Strasburgcr in place of atypic mitosis ; heterotypic followed by homotypic nuclear division : Allozy'gote ( + Zygote), a homo- zygote displaying recessive characters exclusively (K. Pearson).

Alla'ring Glands of Nepenthes, glands in the pitchers which tempt insects down the tube (Macfarlane).

Alne'tum, an association of alder plants, Alnus.

alpes'trine, alpes'tris, strictly appli- cable to plants gi'owing above the limit of forest growth, on the Alps, but practically synonymous with Alpine ; alpes'ter (Lat.) is used by some botanists for the more usual form.

alphitomor'phous {&Ki^irov, pearl barley ; f^op<p^, form), like barley- meal ; applied to certain fungi.

alplgene [alpig'eiia, bred in the Alps) = Alpine.

alp'ine, alpi'nus, properly denoting plants belonging to the Alps {alpes, mountains), but frequently used in a wider sense, embracing alpestriue, as well as the higher situated plants ;

13

alpine

Amalthea

'-'Kegions, defined thus by Schim- per : ba'sal -^ , liygrophilous warmth- loving plants of the foothills ; mon'taae^', the same as the last, but able to endure cooler tempera- ture ; alp'ine--', restricted to actual alpine plants.

Al'sad {&\<Tos, a grove, + ad), a grove plant ; Alsi'um, a grove formation ; alsoph'ilus {(piXfo, I love), gi-ove- loving plants ; Alsophy'ta {<pirrhv, a plant), grove plants (Clements) ; alsoc''olus (Clements) = alsoc'ola, dwelling in groves.

alBina'ceous {Alsine, Tourn., 4-cEous),

(1) used of a petal having a short, but distinct claw ; (2) belonging to, or resembling the group of plants of which Alsine is the typical genus.

altema'rioid {Mos, likeness), resem- bling the genus AUemaria; Al- tema'riose, a disease caused by the same fungus genus.

alter'nate, alter'nus ; alterna'tus, alter' nans, (1) placed on opposite sides of the stem on a different line ;

(2) when between other bodies of the same or different whorls, as in Umbelliferae, where the stamens are alternate with the petals, that is, between them ; Altema'tion, Alter- nation (1) interchange, by turns ; (2) the heterogeneous arrangement of plant groups and formations (Cle- ments) ; -^ of Genera'tions the re- production by organisms which do not precisely resemble the parent, but the grand-parent, applied espe- cially to the regular succession of sexual and asexual phases, as in Ferns, etc.

alter'native, alternati'vus, in aestiva- tion when the perianth segments are in two rows, and the inner so covered b}' the outer, that each exterioi member overlaps the half of two interior members.

altemipet'alous {alternusy every other ; •KfraKov, a flower leaf), applied to stamens alternating with the petals ; alternisep'alous ( + Skpalum), used of petals alternating with the sepals. alternipin'nate, or altem'ately-pin'

nate, when the leaflets of a pinnate leaf are not exactly opposite each other.

Artheine, a principle from the marsh- mallow, Altha,ea, Tourn,, analogous to Asparagin.

Alt'itude, Altitu'do (Lat., height), used to specify the height above the sea of the vegetation in question.

Altolierbipra'ta, pi. {alius, high ; hfrha, a plant ; pratum, a meadow), a divi- sion of Terriprata characterised by the dominance of tall-growing herbs.

Alu'mina Bod''ies, substances found in the mesophyll and cortex of Symplocos (Radlkofer).

aluta'ceovB, aluta'cetcs {aluta, soft leather + CEOUs), (1) the colour of buff leather, or light tan ; (2) leathery in texture, coriaceous.

Al'var, applied to peculiar dwarfed growth, resembling steppe vegeta- tion, in Uland, etc. (Sernander).

Alve'ola {alveolus, a hollow vessel), pi. Alveolae ; (1) cavities on the sur- face, as the pits on the receptacle of many Compositae, honeycombed ; (2) the pores of such Fungi as Polyporus ; (3) the perithecia of certain other Fungi ; adj. arveolar ; -' Theory, applied to Biitschli's theory of protoplasm as a foam-like substance ; Alveolarplas^ma (irXd<r/ito, modelled), term used by Strasburger in place of Troi'HOPLAsm, gianular protoplasm ; al'veolate, alveola'tus, alveola'ris, marked as tnough honeycombed ; Alve'oli, the pit-like markings on the valves of many Diatomaceae ; Alveoliza'tion, the process of becoming granular or honeycombed ; alve'olized, the pro- cess named.

Amadou^ (l^'r. ), (1) the substance of certain Fungi used as tinder, as Polyporus fo7nenlarms, Fr. ; (2) as a styptic when from the pubescence of the Phanerogam Melastoma hirta, Linn.

Amalthe'a X {H/xa, together ; a\d(w, I increase), used by Desvaux for an aggregation of dry fruits within

u

Amalthea

Amidet

a calyx which does not become fleshy, as Alchevxilla, and Sangiii- sorba.

Aman'itin (from Ainanita, Dilh ), (1) the red pigment of the pileus of the Fly-Agaric, (2) the poisonous alkaloid from the same, also written Aman'itine.

Amath'ad (i/io0os, sandy soil + ad), a sand-hilt plant ; Amathi'um, a sand-hill formation ; amathoc'clos {i.e. = amathoc'ola), a sandy dwelling plant (Clements) ; amatho- ph'ilus {(piKeoD, I love), dwelling on sand-hills or sandy plains ; Amatho- phy'ta {(pvrhy, a plant), sand-plain plants,

Am'ber, the English name of Suc- cinite,

ambig'enus {umbo, both ; gemis, off- spring), applied to a perianth whose exterior is calycine, and interior corolline, as Nymphaea.

ambiguiflor'us {ambiguus, doubtful ; flos, Jioris, flower), applied by Cassini to flowers of an indetermin- ate form ; ambig'uous, (1) said of an organ when its origin is un- certain, thus the dissepiments of an orange may belong to the axis or the paries ; (2) of a plant when its position is doubtful,

ambip'arous, -rus, {umbo, both ; pario, I bring forth), producing two kinds, as when a bud contains both flowers and leaves, as the Horse-chestnut ; ambisporang'iate ( + Sporangium), hermaphrodite flowers, otherwise macro- and micro-sporangiate, that is, bearing ovules and pollen-sacs ;

Cf. AMl'HISrORANGIATE.

Amb'ilus (Lat., a going round), the outline of a figiire, as of a loaf.

ambleocar'pus (afjLfix6ofxai, to be abor- tive ; Kap-rrhs, fruii), when most of the ovules abort, a few only becom- ing perfect seeds.

Ambro'sia {afi$p6<ria, divine food), the mycelial or oidial stage of a Fungus, probably of some Asco- mycete, found in the burrows of some beetles in fruit-trees, and

believed to be used as food ; am- bros'iacus, possessing a strong scent of Ambrosia ; fragrant,

Ambula'crum (Lat.), a walk laid out in a botanic garden,

ameliorating ( Fr, , atrUlioration, an im- provement) '-' Plants, those bacteria which cause nodules on the roots of Leguminosae.

Am'ent, Ament'um (Lat., a strap), a catkin, a spik^e of flowers usually bracteate, and frequently deciduous ; amenta'ceous, -cev^ ( -f ceus), amen- t'iform {forma, shape),- amenti- f'erous {fero, I bear), catkin-bear- ing ; catkin-like ; Ameiitiflo'rae {fios, Jioris,a. flower), wind- fertilized, catkin-bearing plants, as the hazel or willow (Delpino).

Ament'ula (diminutive), the so-called catkins of the male inflorescence in Sphagnum.

ameris'tic' (o, not ; fxepiaros, divisible) ~ Ferns, are those whose prothalli being insufficiently provided with nutriment are destitute of meristem, and produce antheridia only.

Am'erosporae (a, without; fifpos, a part^ + Spora), applied to pluricellular spores, subdivided into Allanto- sporae, Hyalosporae, Phaeo- sporae (Traverso),

ametab'olous, ametab'olits (o, without; fiCTa^oKij, change), used of species of Equisettim, where fertile shoTits die away after dispersal of the spores (Goebel),

amethyst'eus, amethyst 'inns (Lat,), the colour of amethyst, violet.

ametoe'cions (o, not; /uera, with, after; ol/cos,' house), a parasite which does not change its host ; the reverse of

METOECIOUS.

amicron'ic (a, not ; /juKphs, small), ap- plied to jiarticles beyond the powers of the microscope.

Am'idases ( -t- Amide), enzymes occur- ring in the mycelium of Aspergillus, which split ott' ammonia from urea, etc., but are not proteolytic (Shibata) ; and diffuse into the air, such as the hawthorn and elder.

Amides (Am[-monia] + ide), certain

15

Amides

amphigeal

substances occurring in plants, soluble in water, diHusible, crystal- lizable, not coagulating on boiling ; those of common occurrence are Aspa- ragin, Leuciu, and Ty rosin ; Amid'- ulin, soluble starch, existing in small quantity in ordinary starch-grains ; Ami'doplast (irAaorrbj, modelled), an error for Amyloplast; am'inoid (e!8os, resemblance), used by Kerner for those scents which have an amine as their foundation.

Amito'sis (a, withoiit ; fxlros, a web),

de lined as degenerate mitosis, when

nuclear division takes place dii'ectly

-without the phenomena of karyo-

kinesis ; adj . amito'tic.

Am'me (Ger., nurse), cf. Tropho-.

Ammoch'thad i&H-t^os, sand ; 0x^77, bauk + AD), a sand-bank plant ; Ammochthi'um, a sand-bank forma- tion ; ammochthoph'ilas {<pi\e<a, I love), plant dwelling on sand- banks ; Ammochthophy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant), plants of sand-banks (Cle- ments) ; Am'modytes (Sua), I sink in), living in sandy places ; ammo- ph'ilous, -lus \(pi\€Q}, I love), sand- loving.

Ammo'nia (Amnion, the Libyan Jupiter; first found near his temple), a pungent gas; the so-called volatile alkali ; Ammonifica'tion {facio, I make), the production of ammonia by certain bacteria ; Ammo'nobac- te'ria ( + Bactekium), organisms capable of producing ammonia from nitrogen compounds (Lipn)an).

Ammophile'tum, an association of Ammophila arundinacca, on sand- dunes.

Am'nion, Am'nios (a.uvioj, foetal mem- brane), a viscous fluid which sur- rounds certain ovules in an early stage ; amniot'ic Sac = Embryo-Sac.

amoe'boid {aixot^aios, interclianging), applied to the jelly-like plasmodium 01 Myxogastres when in motion, resembling an Amoe'ba, a protean- 8ha])ed rhizopod ; Amoeboid'eae, used by (jo1)i for the lowest forms of plant-life which are destitute of chlorophyll ; Amoe'bulae, the separa-

tion of plasma round each nucleus in Sorospkaera (Schwartz).

amorph'ouB, amorph'us (a, without ; fiopip^, form), shapeless, the form not regular or definite ; Amorph'opliyte {(pvrhy, a plant), a plant with ano- malous flowers.

Am'pelid, (it^TreAos, a vine ; elSos, like), used by J. Smith for any climbing plant ; Ampelog'raphist {ypdtpo), I write), a writer on vines.

Amphanth'ium I {aix<pi, around ; &vdos, flower), the dilated receptacle of an inflorescence, as in Dorstenia; clinan- thium ; Am'phiaster {aurr^p, a star), the combined nuclear-spindle and cytasters ; also for the combined cytasters only (Crozier) ; amphib'ioas {^los, life), growing on dry land or in water equally well ; -^ Altema'- tion, the adaptation of organism, originally of aquatic habit, to sub- aerial conditions ; Amphib'rya {^pvo, to sprout), Endlicher's name for Monocotyledons ; amphib'ryons, •yus, growing by increase over the whole surface ; amphicarp'ic, -pons, -pits {Kapvhs, fruit), possessing two kinds of fruit, differing in character or time of ripening ; Amphicarplom, an archegonium persisting as a fruit-envelope, after fertilization ; ampliicarpog'enous(76i/oj, olFspring), producing fruit above ground, which is subsequently buried beneath ; cf. HYPOCAUPOGENOUS ; Am'pM- chrome (xpw^a, colour), used for plants which abnormally produce flowers of two ditt'erent colours on the same stock (Lindman) ; cf. poly- chrome, HETEROCHROME, META-

CHROMR ; Amphichro'matism, the condition named ; amphicoelous {ko'iAos, hollow), concave on both sides (Heinig) ; Amphicotyle'don {KUTv\r}dcov, a hollow), De Vries's term for cotyledons united so as to form a cup ; Amphicot'yly, if. AMPnisYNcoTYLY ; amphicri'bral (cribrum, a sieve), applied to a liadrocentric bundle (Habe)laudt). amphige'al {aix(pl, around ; yv, the earth), applied to a plant which

16

amphigeal

amplexas

bears dimorphic flowers, the upper from the stem, the lower from tlie root or root-stock, as Kraschenini- kowia; amphigae'us, amphige'an (1) plants which are natives of both Old and New worlds ; (2) used of flowers which arise from the rootstock ; Am- phig'amae {ydfios, marriage), plants whose fructification • is unknown, possibly of both sexes ; amphi- gam'eous, amphig^amous, supposed to be destitute of sexual organs, or where their presence has not yet been ascertained ; it has been ap- plied to Cryptogams ; Amphigast'er, proposed alteration of the following : Amphigast'ria [yaar^, helly), stipu- ]ar organs in Hepaticaj, which clasp the stem ; axupbig'enoas {yivos, oflspring), growing all round an object; used of Fungi when the hymenium is not restricted to any particular surface ; ^ Castra'tion, tlie action of UsiUayo ant her arum, DC, when it mingles the characters of both sexes by developing in each some of the characters of the other ; Amphigen'esis {yeveais, beginning), Haeckel's term for sexual reproduc- tion ; Amphig'ony {y6vos, olfspring), sexual reproduction (Haeckel) ; Am- phigcn'ium, Kerner's term for Akchegonium; Amphile'psis {^v^ts, a receiMng), the ordinary result of fertilization ; c/. Monolefsis (Bateson) ; AmpMmix'iB {fii^is, a mingling) : (1) sexual reproduc- tion (Weismann), (2) the union of parental characters in the embryo (Sargent); Amphinu'cleus (+ Nu- cleus), Goldsclimidt's term foi the nucleus when it possesses both generative and somatic functions ; amphiphlo'ic, applied to tlie central cylinder of stems, with phloem on both sides of the xylem ; cf. Kcto- phi.ok; (Jeffrey) ; ^ Pro'tostele (or '-'Hap'lostele), a stele in which the solid central xylem is traversed by a continuous internal strand of phloem, connecting with the external phloem at the nodes (Chandler) ; '- Phyl- losi^'phony, when the tubular central

1

cylinder exists with foliar gaps, and without external phloem ; Am'phi- phyte {<pvT6t/, a plant), a plant on boundary zone of wet land, amph ibious in life and hydrophy tic in adaptation (Schroter) ; Amphipy 'renin (-Trvp^y, stone of fruit), the membrane of the pyrenin, the body of the nu- cleus ; Amphisarc'a (orap|, capKhs, flesh), an indehiscent rauitilocular fruit, dry without, pulpy within, as a melon ; Amphisor'ns \ + Sonus), a group or patch of Am phi spores (Arthur and Holway) ; Amphisper'- miam {air^pp^a, a seed), a fruit which is amphisper'xuous, wlien the peri- carp closely invests the seed and assumes its shape; a!npxiispor''al, amphispor'ic (-f Hpohe); relating to an Am'phispore, Carleton's name for Mesospore ; amphisporan'giate, an emendation of Ambispora>.giate (Arber and Parkin) ; AmpMsporan- gia't&e, plants possessing micro- and megaspores, i. e. stamens and pistils ; amphistomat'ic, amphistom'atous (+ Stoma), with stomata on both upper and lower leaf-surfaces ; Amphisyncot'yly (+ Cotyledon), having cotyledons coalescent in the form of a funnel or trumpet (De Vries) ; shortened to Amphicot'yly ; Amphithe'cium {d-^Kri, a case), peri- pheral layer of cells surrounding the endothecium in the early stage of the development of the moss-capsule ; adj. amphithe'cial ; amphit'ropal, or more correctly amphit'ropous -pus {rpovos, turn), said of the ovule when it is curved so that both ends are brought near to each other ; amphitroph'ic, relating to Am phi- trophy ; Amphit'rophy, Wiesner's term for growth when greatest in the shoots and buds on the sides of the mother shoot; amphiva'sal {vasa, vessels), used of a leptocentric bundle (Haberlandt).

Am'phora (Lat., a wine jar), the lower part of a pyxis, as in Henbane.

amplecfant, amjdecl'ans, avipUcti'vus ampkx'ans (Lat.), embracing ; am- plex'us, in Vernation, when two

am^lezuB

Anabicei

sides of one leaf overlap the two sides of the one above it ; amplez'- ioaal, amplexicau'lis {caulis, stem), stem-clasping, when the petiole- leaf, or stipule, is dilated at the base, and embraces the stem.

am'pliate, amplia'tiis (LaX.), enlarged ; ampliatiflor'us J {flos, flower), used for Composites having the ray- florets enlarged, as in the Corn- flower.

A]nplifica''tion [aniplificatio, an enlarg- ing), teitn used for all changes leading to increased formal or struc- tural complexity of the plant (Bower).

Ampuria (Lat., a bottle), the flasks found on aquatics such as Utri- cularia; axnpolla'ceouB, -ecus, am- puriiform, ampullifor'mis, swollen out in flask-shape, as the corolla in some Heaths.

Amyg'dala {amygdalum, a kernel), an almond ; amygd'aliform {forma, shape), almond-shaped ; Amyg'da- llii, a glucoside found in the fruit of many Rosaceae ; amyg^'daline, per- taining to or resembling an almond.

amyla'ceous {&fiv\ov, tine flour -f ACEOUs), starchy ; Am'ylAse, an enzy- me, the same as Diastase ; amylif e- rous {<p^p<», I bear), starch -bearing ; AmVlin, a product of the action of diastase on starcli ; Am'ylites, skeletons of starch -granules com- posed of amylodextrin (Belzung) ; Amylobacte'ria {$aKr4}pioy, a little rod), microbes ^troducing butyric feiTTientation, ascribed to the action of Bacillus Amylobacter, Van Tiegh. ; Amyloceriulose (+ Cellulose), a supposed constituent of starch- granules ; amyloclas'tio [KXaarhs, broken in pieces), the breaking down of starch by an enzyme ; Amylo- dex'trin (-f- Dextrin), an inter- mediate in converting starch into dextrin ; cf. Achroodextrin ; Amy- loer'ythrin {ipudphs, red), a carbohy- drate resembling starch occurring in rice and millet ; Amylogen'esis {yivtaris, beginning), the formation of starch ; amylogen'ic iytvos, off"- spring), producing starch ; -^ Bodies,

18

Leucoplastids ; Amylohy'drolist (v5a>p, water ; \vai.5, a loosing), an enzyme which transforms starch by hydrolysis ; Amylohydrol'ysis, the act in question ; am'yloid (elSos, resemblance), analogous to starch ; Amyloleu'oites {Kfjinhs, white), plas- tids producing starch-granules ; Amylorysis (A-vcty, a loosing), trans- formation of starch into other bodies, as sugar ; amylolyt'ic En^zyme, an unorganised ferment, which breaks up the starch cell-contents into dextrin and sugar ; Amy'lome, a term applied to xylem parenchyma, when it contains starch ; Amy'ion, Amy'lunijin composition = Starch ; Amylopec'tin (-j- Pectin), a muci- laginous constituent of starch (Maguenne and Roux) ; Amy'lum- Bod'y, a rounded body in a chloro- phyll band or plate, which is a centre of starch formation ; '^ Cen'tres, Strasburger's term for Pyrenoids ; '-- Grains, or ~ Gran'- ules, the laminated bodies which are formed of starch as reserve material in plant cells ; '- Star, a tuber-like organ in Chara sUlligera^ Bauer, which is closely packed with starch, it consists of an isolated subterranean node ; Amylopfylly {<l>vWov, a leaf), the produc- tion of starch -leaves ; Amy'loplast {trXaarhs, moulded) = Leucoplas- tid, a colourless granule of protoplasm, which generates a starcli - granule ; amyloplast'ic, starch-forming ; Am'yloses (Amyl, a chemical term -f ose), a group of substances of which cellulose and starch are the commonest ; Amyl- osyn'thesis {(TvvBfais, composition), the formation of stai-ch (Hick).

Anab'iont (/3/oy, life), perennials, flowering and fruiting many times (A. Braun).

Anabio'sis (&i/aj3<ow, I revive), the con- dition of latent life, which may occur through-loss of moisture (Areger).

An'abix, pi. Anab'ioes, those vegeta- tive parts of Cryptogams which perish below, but vegetate above,

Anabices

Anaphyte

as Lycopodium, Lichens, and Hepa- tics.

anaboric {ava, up ; fio\^, a throw, stroke) ; adj. of" Anab'olism, con- structive metabolism of the proto- plasm, the building up of more complex from simpler substances ; " Baustoffwechsel " of the Germans ; Anab'olite, any product of construc- tive metabolism in the plant ; cf. Katabolite.

Anacamp'yla + {KafiiruXos, bent), lacerations of the epidermal layer as in some Agarics.

anacanth'ous {av, without ; JknavBa, a thorn), ^vithout thorns or spines.

anacardia'ceous, resembling Anacar- dium, Linn., as to arrangement of fruit, etc.

Anachore'sis {ayaxi!>pv<Tt5, a going back), retrograde metamorphosis of an organ or whorl.

Anaclinot'ropism {ava, up ; k\Iuij, a bed ; rpoir^. a turning), positive clinotropism, that is, having the direction of growth oblique or hori- zontal.

anacrog'ynous (ov, not ; &Kpos, apex ; yvv^, woman), said of Hepatics in which archegonia do not arise at the extremity of the shoot, which con- tinues to grow ; cf. acrogynous.

anad'romous {ava, up ; SpS/xos, a course), in venation, that in which the first set of nerves in eacli segment of the frond is given oH' on the upper side of the midrib towards the apex, as in Aspidium, Asplcvium, etc.

anaeret'icus {av, without ; alperiKhs, power of choosing), applied by C. Sciiimper to an al)nornial arrange- ment of the leaves in single rows on the axis, as happens in torsion, etc. ; Anaero'be, Anaerob'ium, pi. Anae- rob'ia {a^p, air ; 0ios, lile), an organ- i.sni able to live in the absence oi free oxygen, as many bacteria ; fac'ultative ~', organisms which can live as Anaerobes ; ob'ligate '^ , tiiose which can exist or thrive only in the absence of free oxygen ; anaerob''ian, -b'ious, -bic, anaero biot'ic, adj. ; Anaerobi'ont (o, with-

out ; d^p, air ; filos, life), a plant independent of free oxygen for re- spiration ; Anaerobio'sis, the state of living without oxygen ; anaerob'ic Energe'sis, the disruptive process without air. by which energy is released (Barnes) ; Anae^rophyte {(pvrhv, plant), a plant which does not need a direct supply of air.

Anarogy (01/0X07^0, proportion), (1) re- semblance in certain points, as in form not function, or function not form, as the tendrils of the Pea, ISmilax, or Vine; (2) "that resem- blance of stnictures which depends upon similarity of function " (Dar- win) ; anarogous, resembling, but not homologous ; An'alogues, struc- tures corresponding to previous definition.

Anarysis {ava\vais, releasing), (1) the examination of a plant to deter- mine its affinities and position ; (2) the details of the flower, etc., on a botanic di awing.

anametad'^romoas {ava, up, -f Meta- DROMOus), in the venation of Ferns, when the weaker pinnules are ana- dromous, and the stronger are cata- dromous ; Anamor'phose (Goebel), Anamorph'ism (Crozicr), = Ana- morpJi'osism, Anamorpho'sis {fiSpcpcocris, a shaping), (1) a gradual change of form in a group of plants in geologic time ; (2) a similar change in a group now existing ; (3) a strik- ing change in form, the result of changed conditions of growth (Crozicr).

anandrar'ious, -rru.<?, anan'drous {av, not ; avijp, avSphs, a man), having no stamens, but with floral en- velopes and pistils ; anantb'erous, Ananthe'rum {avd-npos, flowering), applied to filaments destitute of anthers.

ananth'ous, -thus {avdos, a flower), wanting the flower ; An'aphase, Anapb'asis {<pdais, appearance), the formation ol daughter-nuclei in karyokinesis, following the Meta- PHAsis ; An'aphyte {<pvrhv, plant), the potential independence of every

19

Anaphyte

Androgametangium

branch or shoot ; Anaphyto'sis, the building up of plant structure by Anaphytes.

An'aplast (ir\o<rTby, moulded), A. Meyer's term forLEucoPLASTiD; Ana- sar'oa {<rdp^, aapKhs, flesh), dropsy in plants.

anasohis'tie (a;/o, up. ; <rxi<Trhs, cleft), used of chromosomes which split longitudinally ; cf. diaschistic (Farmer); Anasor'iam {<ra>phs, a heap), the building up of nutritive material in the protoplasm, but not an integral part of it (Hartog) ; anastat'ic {(xrdffis, a standing), reviving, as certain plants after desiccation.

Anast'ates, pi. {audffTaros, removed), the products of anabolic or ascend- ing conversion of food-material into protoplasm (Parker).

Anastomo'sis {avaffronou, I form a mouth), (1) union of one vein with another, the connection forming a reticulation ; (2) Vuillemin's term for conjugation in Mucor, two equal gametes conjugate and are cut off from the parent hypha by a septum.

Anataximorph'osis (ava, up ; To|iy, order ; fiap<p}), change), Gubler's term for teratologic changes which are in conformity with the normal order ; Anat'omy (to/x^s, cutting) in botany, the study of structure ; anat'ropal, more correctly anat'ropons, anat'- ropus [rpoTTij, a turn), the ovule reversed, with niicropyle close to the side of the hilum, and the chalaza at the opposite end ; an- atyp'ic (tuttos, a type), apDlied to an anomaly which conforms to the general law of the organism ; Ana- ty'pose, an anomaly of the kind specified (Gubler).

An'bury, Am'berry, a disease caused by Plasmodiophora Brassicae, Woron., in Crucifers, the root becoming clubbed. Anc'ad (ii7«os, mountain glen, + ad)

a canon plant. an'ceps (Lat., two-headed), ancip'ital, ancip'itous, two-edged, flattened or

compressed, as the stem of Sisym- brium a'ficeps, Cav.

anohor'aeform {anchora, an anchor ; fonna, shape), with two limbs, as in the petals of A nkyropetaluTn, Fenzl ; Anc'hor-hairs, hairs having recurved barbs, distinctive of the Loasaceae ; Anc'horing Disk, a growth from rhizoids in Lejeunia ; —Or'gan, the ends of tendrils with flattened disks for clinging ; '-' Koot, holdfasts such as those of Iledera. for support, not nourishment (Goebel).

Anchu'sin, the colouring matter of Anchusa tinctoria, Linn., now re- ferred to the genus Alkanna.

ancis'trus {ayKiarpiov, a small hook), barbed.

Anci'um, pi. Anci'a {^yKos, a hollow, as a glen), a canon forest formation ; ancoph'ilus ((|)iA.€a), I love), haunt- ing canons ; Ancophy'ta (^urbv, a plant), plants of canons ; an- coc'olus, i. e. ancoc'ola, living in cahons (Clements).

ander, -dra, -dro, -drum {av))p, dvdphs, a man), in Greek compounds = the maie^ sex ; An'drochore {xop^w, I spread abroad), a plant dispersed by human agency ; Androclin'ium {k\iv^, bed), the bed of the anther in Orchids, an excavation on the top of the column, usually written Clinandrium.

Androconid'ium ( -f Conidium), term propounded by Colin for a sperma- tium of assumed male function ; An'drocyte Uvros, hollow vessel), the cell which afterwards develops into the antherozoid (Allen); andi'O- dioe'cious (51s twice ; oIkos, house), used of a species witli two forms, one male only, the other hermafhro- dite ; Androdioec'lfim, the condition itself ; androdynam'ic, = axduody- NAMous ; andrody'namous {Svvanis, power), of Dicotyledons in which the stamens are highly developed ; An- droe'cium {oIkos, house), the male system of a flower, the stamens collectively ; androe'cial, relating to an androeciuni ; Androgametan'- gium {ya/x(Tr}s, a spouse ; 0776*0;',

20

Androgametanginm

anemophiloni

a vessel), = Antheridium, the organ in which the male sexual cells are formed ; Androgam'etes, zoosperms, male sexual cells ; Androgam'eto- phore {(popds, carrying), male sexual form of a plant, as in Equisetum ; Androg'amy {yoi/j.os, marriage), em- ployed by Dangeard for the im- pregnation of a male gamete by a female ; it may be, {a) cyto- plas'mic ■-', the cytoplasm of the female gamete acting, or (6) nu'clear '~, when the nucleus of the female effects the impregnation ; Androgen'- esis {yfveais, beginning), the growth of an individual from a male cell ; cf. Parthenogenesis ; androg'- enous (yeyos, offspring), male-bear- ing ; — Castra'tion, the action of Ustilago antherarum, DC, when in- citing production of male organs ; An'dxogone (y6i'os, off"spring), any cell within an antheridium other than the androcyte or androcyte- mother-cell (Allen) ; Androgonid'- ium (-f- Gonidium) = Andkospore; androg'ynal, androg'ynoiis - nus iyvv^, woman), (1) hennaphrodite, having male and female flowers on the same inflorescence, as in many species of C'^rex ; ' (2) occasionally used for monoecious ; androgyna'- ris (Lat. ), of double flowers in wliich both stamens and pistils have be- come petal oid;androgyn'icu8t( Lat.), belonging to, or of an hermaphrodite flower ; androgyniflor'ust {fios, fivris, a flower), a hybrid term for when the head of a composite bears hermaph- rodite flowers ; Androg'ynism, a change from dioecious to monoecious.

Andromedotox'in, a ghicoside occur- ring in Andromeda and other Erica- ceae,

andromonoe'cioxis (avr;p,dv8pi)s, a man ; ti6vos, alone ; oIkos, house), hav- ing perfect and male flowers, but no female flowers; Andromonoec'ism, the state described ; Andromorpho'- sis {/x6p<pw<Tis, a change), the altera- tions caused by the excitation of the pollen tubes (Schroter) ; andropet'- alout, andrupdala'riuH {ir(Ta\ov, a

flower leaf), flowers double, the stamens petaloid, the pistils un- changed ; An'drophore, Andro- ph'orum {<pop6s, carrying), (1) a sup- port of a column of stamens, as in Malvaceae ; (2) a stalk supporting an androecium ; An'dropbyll {<f>v\\oi-, a leaf), a male sporophyll, a stamen ; An'drophyte {(pvrhu, a plant), a male plant in the sexual generation.

Androsac'ile (+ile), a "Society" of Androsace (Clements).

Androsporan'gium {av^p, avSphs, a man, airopa, a seed ; ayy^loVf a vessel) ; a microsporangium, a spor- angium containing An'drospores,

(1) swarmspores of Oedogoniae, which give rise to Dwarf-males destined to produce spermatozoids,

(2) (A. W. Bennett) = Microspoke ; an'drouB, staminate, male.

Anelectrot'onus {b.va, up ; fjXcKrpov, amber ; r6uos, stress), the diminished excitation produced on the vital movements of plants by a constant current of electricity from the anode.

An'emad {&yefios, wind, 4- ad), a "blow-out" plant; Anemi'um ( + ium), a "blow-out" formation ; Ane- mo'chore {x<^p^<^^ I spread abroad), a pknt distributed by wind (Clements) ; Anemocho'ry, anemo- chor'ous (xwpls, asunder), applied by Sernander to plants which retain their seeds through the winter, and then disseminate them by the instrumentality of the wind ; Ajiemodi'um, siiggested by Clements for plants of "blow-outs," hollows in dunes excavated by wind ; ' anemodoph'ilas {<piKeo, I love), plants dwelling in "blow- outs " ; Anemodophy'ta (<t>vrhu, a plant), "blow-out" plants; Ane- moentomoph'ily, ( +Entomophily), employed of a polymorphic species which in some individuals is adapted for Avind-fertilization, and in others for insect- fertilization (Knuth).

Anem'onin, an acrid substance from several species of Anemone, Tourn.

anemoph'ilous {&v€fxos, wind ; 0iAe«, I love), api>lied to flowers which are

21

anemophiloas

anisobrious

wind-fertilized, the pollen being conveyed by the air ; Anemoph'ilae, wind-fertilized plants ; Anemoph'ily, the condition described ; Anemo'^sis, wind-shake, a disease of timber- trees.

Anemog'amae {ya.iJ.os, marriage), wind- fertilized plants ; also as Anemo- phllae {<pi\eu>y I love) ; an'emo- phile, delighting in wind, growing in breezy places ; ane^mopliobe, shun- ning wind ; Ane^mophyte, Hans- girg's term for a wind-fertilized plant.

aufract'aose, anfractuo'sus, anfrac'- tous, anfrac'txis (Lat. , a curving), sinuous, as the anthers of gourds ; also spirally twisted.

angianth'eons, employed by A. Gray as pertaining to Jl!w^ia7i<Az^s, a genus pf Inuloid Comppsitae.

Angiench'yma (d77€ro»', a vessel ; ^yxvi^o, an infusion), vascular tissue of any kind ; angiocar'pic, angiocarp'ons, -]pus {Kapirhs, fruit), (1) having the fruit invested by some covering which masks it, as in the Cupuliferae ; (2) with spores enclosed in some kind of receptacle ; a closed apothecium in Lichens ; Angiocy'cads, proposed by F. W. Oliver for fossil cycads, having an hermaphrodite flower ; Angiog'amae, Ardissone's group for Angiospcrms and Gymnosperms ; Ing'iolum, the spore-case of certain Fungi (Lind- ley),; angiomonosperm'ous {fiouSs, one ; a-irepfia, seed), having only one seed in the carpel ; Angiosperm'ae, An'giosperms, plants having their seeds enclosed in an ovary ; angio- sperm'al, angiosperm'ous, belonging to the plants classed as Angiospernis ; ~type of Stomata, characterized by the development of the inner and outer borders of their cuticle, the outer border usually considerably thickened ; angios'porous, used of Cryptogams producing spores in a closed receptacle ; Angiosp'orae, plants so characterized.

An'gle, An'gulm (Lat., a corner), in botany not limited to the inclina-

tion of two lines, but often refers to the meeting of two planes to form an edge, as in angular stems ; ~ of Deviation, that which a branch or similar organ makes \Wth its axis ; of Diver'gence, the degree of difference in the position of two adjacent leaves or organs on the same or different planes, as in f phyllotaxis, it is 144° ; ide'al - , Schimper's term for a theoretic angle for a " central station of rest" in phyllotaxis, as 130° 30' 27" -936 ; ang'ular, aiigu- lar'is angula'tus, angulo'sus, used when an organ shows a determinate number of angles, as the quadran- gular stems of Labiatae ; ~ Diver- gence, in phyllotaxis, is given under Angle of divergence ; ang'alate, angula'tas, more or less angular ; angalinerv'ed, angulinerv'ms J {ner- vus, a nerve), when veins form an angle with the midrib, as in most Dicotyledons ; angolodent'ate {deiis, dentis, a tooth), having angular teeth (Crozier).

angaillulaeformls (Lat., shaped like a small eel), applied by Koerber to Lichen-spores which are worm-like in shape.

angastifo'liate, -lions, -lius {angustus, narrow ; folium, a leaf), narrow leaved ; angustisept'al, angutUsep- tatus {septum, a division), having a narrow-partitioned fruit, as the silicle of Thlaspi ; Angustisep'tae, ]tlants so ch iracterized.

Anhalo'nine, a poisonous alkaloid from Anhalonium Lewinii, Hen- nings ; it resembles Strychnine.

An'ilophyll, a product from Chloro- phyll after treatment with Aniline, whence the name.

An'ime, a transparent resin from Hy)ncnaea Courbaril, Linn.

anisa'tas, partaking of the scent of Anise, Pimpinella Anisnvi, Linn.

anisob'rious, anisoo'rius % {Jiviaos, un- equal ; /3puw, 1 swell), a name ^iven to Endogens, from one side being supposed to possess greater develop- ing force than the other, hence only one cotyledon is formed ;

22

anisoootyledonOQi

Axmtilaf

anisocotyle'donous ( +Cotylbdon), unequal development of the cotyle- dons ; Anisocof'yly, the condition in question (K. Fritsch) ; aniso- dy'namous, -tmls (Suvomis, power) =3 anisobrious ; ani80gametan''goas Copula'tion (+ Gametangium), when gametes are sexually diverse, as Oogonia and Antheridia, e. g. in Ascomycetes (Hartmaun) ; Ajiiso- gam'etes {ya/ifr-ns, a spouse), sexual cells, showing a ditfereuce between male and female ; Anisog'amy (ydfjLos, mgirriage), the union of two gametes differing chiefly in size ; the smaller (micro-) gamete is male, the larger (mega-) gamete is female (Hartog); anisog'onous {y6yos, off- spring), applied to hybrids which do not equally combine the characters of their parents ; c/. isogonous ; anisog^ynous (ywi], woman), with fewer carpels than sepals ; Anisoho- log'amy ( + Hologamy), union of gametes somewhat differing in size, with slight sexual difference (Hart- mann) ; anisom'erous, anisoiner' icus ifiepos, a part), where the parts of a flower are not all regular, unsym- metrical ; Anisomerog'amy ( + Merogamy) or Oogamy, the union of macro- and microgametes, eggs and spermatozoa, as Volvox, many Algae and Fungi(Hartraann) ; Anisoxnor'phy {fjLop(pi], shape), change in form of an organ caused by its position in rela- tion to the horizon of the mother- axis ; anisopet'alous, -lus, (viraKov, a flower leaf), having unequal-sized petals ; anisophyll'ous {(piXKov, a leaf), when the two leaves of a pair are diverse in shape or size ; An'i- sophylly, (1) used by Krasser for the different forms of leaf structure due to difference of position, as in aquatic plants, the submerged or floating- leaves ; (2) the occurrence of leaves varying in f<irm or size on shoots which are obliquely inclined to the light ; it may be (a) habitual '^ , so fixed as to be capable of being arti- ficially propagated ; (6) common '- , throughout the whole shoot ; or

(c) lateral '*', where only the side- branches display the inequality (Wiesner) ; Anisophy'tes {<i>vrhVf a plant), formerly used for Muscineae ; an'isoschist (o-xwrbs, cleft), used of gametes which are unequal, some being degraded or aborted (Hartog) ; anisosep'alooa, -lus (+ Sepalum, calyx-leaf), the sepals unequal ; aniso- sta'menoxis (Crozier), anisoste''mon- Otts, -mis ((TT^/na;!', a thread) = having stamens of different size ; anisostemo- pet^alus = anisostemoDous ; aniso- trop'ic, anisot'ropous (rpoirij, atum), endowed with different kinds of irritability ; Anisot'ropiam, Anisot'- ropy, the quality itself, as shown in leaves and roots which respectively see^ and shun light.

Anla'ge (Ger.), has been variously rendered as Rudiment, Inception, Primordium, Fundament.

annex'ed, annex' us {hskt.^ fastened to), = adnatc.

annot^inoos, -nus (Lat., a year old), applied to branches of last year's growth.

an'nual, annua' lis, an'nuus (Lat., lasting a year), within one year ; (1) used of plants which perish within that period ; (2) of the rings in wood which denote the year's growth } Annual King, the marks seen on cross- section of wood whicli show the respective increment dur- ing each year ; -^ Shoot, = ramus annotinus.

ann'ular, annular'is, annular'ius {ajinuhis, a ring), used of any organs disposed in a circle ; '^ Duet, -^ Vessel, one in which the second- ary thickening has taken place in the form of rings ; an'nulate, annula'tus, annuliformfis {forma, sliape), ring-shaped ; Annula'tion, a ring or belt (Crozier) ; annulat'i- form, ring-like, as the apex of the thecae of SchizoM.

An'nulus (Lat., a ring); (1) in Ferns, the elastic organ which partially invests the theca, and at maturity bursts it ; (2) in Fungi, a portion of the ruptured marginal veil,

23

Axmalas

Anthelia

forming a frill upon the stipe after the expansion of the pileus ; (3) in Mosses, the ring of cells between the base of the peristome or orifice of the capsule and the operculum ; (4) in Diatoms, used by W. Smith for a compressed rim of silex within the frnstules of such genera as Rhabdoiiema, Kiitz.; (5) in Eijui- setaceae, the imperfectly developed foliar sheath below the fruit spike ; (6) the fleshy rim of the corolla in Asclepiads, as the genus Stapelia ; '^ in'ferus, -^ mo' bills, as defined in 1 ; '-' su'perus, = Armilla. anod'al, anod'ic (dvo, up ; iJbj, a wa,y), iu the upward direction following the genetic spiral, an'oderm {h.v^ without ; 5«pjua skin), destitute of covering membrane or cuticle. anom'alous lus (o, not ; 8/xo\<{s, equal), unlike its allies in certain points, contrary to rule ; anomaloe^- cious + {(Ako%^ a house), = polygam- ous ; ^om'aly, variation from normal character. Anomod'romy (dvo/tos, without law ; SpSfios, a course), venation which cannot be assigned to any special order (Prantl). Anophy'ta, An'ophytes (ovcb, upward ;

<l>vrhv, plant), = Bryophyta. An'sae (ansa, a handle), the partial leaf stalks of a compound leaf ; an'- sulate, coiled at the apex and then bent over in a loop, as the shoots in some Cucurbitaceae (Crozier). Ant-ep'iphytes (+ Ei'Ipiiyte), certain plants cultivated by ants (Ule) ; ^ -guards, (1) ants attracted by nectaries on involucral bracts ; (2) some Compositae which guard the flowers from predatory beetles (Kerner) ; -- -plants, plants utilized by ants for habitation ; see myrme- copiiiLOUS plants, antagonist'ic (cn/TayMyKTr^s, adversary) Symbio'sis, where the symbionts are not mutually helpful or neutral, but hurtful, at least on the part of one. Ante-cau'lome {ante, before, ^+ Cau

LOME), Potonie's term for the theor- etic plant possessing an axis ; An^te- chamber, the space immediately below the guard-cells of a stoma ; antedimor'phic (+ i>imorphic), the condition of a species previous to its attaining Dimorphism, as Viola, supposed to be at one time trinior- phic (S. Moore) ; An'teform (forma, shape), an original form which has died out, but has given rise to modi- fied offspring (Kuntze) ; antemarg'- inal (margo, edge), used of sori which area little within the margin ; ante- me'dixis * (mediics, middle), standing before the middle of another body, opposite. Anten'na (Lat., sail- yard), Darwin's term for the slender process of the rostellum in Catasetuvi, borrowed from entomology ; antennaeform'is X {forma, shape), used of the fruit of Ammi majiis, Linn., the two styles suggesting the antennae of insects. Ante-phyll'ome {ante, before, -j- Phyl- lome), the theoretic leaf ; cf. Post- PHYLLOME(Potonie) ; anteplacen'tal (-{- Placenta), in front of the placentae ; cf. iNTEUPLACENrAL ; Anteposit'ion {pono,posittcm,, placed) = Superposition. aiite'rior(Lat., that before), (1) of time, previous ; (2) of place, position in front, or turned away from the axis, an'tero-poste'rior (Lat., later), median. Ante-spor'ophyll {ante, before, -f-Spouo- phyll), the primitive structure of the s]»ore-bearing organ (Potonie) ; Ante-tropVophyll{-f Tkophophyll) ; the ancestral form of the leaf (Potoni^) ; Ante-trophospcr'ophyll, the ancestral leaf-like organ, pos- sessing the function of leaf and sporophyll (Potonie). Anthe'la {av6-h\ioy, a little flower), the panicle of JunciLS, where the lateral axes exceed the main axis. Anthe'lia or Anthelie'tum, an arctic alpine association with Anthelia as a constituent ; Snow-flush vege- tation.

24

Anthemy

Anthoecologist

Anth'emy, Anthe'mia {&v6f/ioi/, flower- pattern ?), a flower-cluster of any kind.

An'ther, Anthe'ra {avdrtphs, flowering), (1) that portion of a stamen which contains the pollen, usually bilocu- lar, and sessile, or attached to a flla- ment ; (2) an old term in Fungi, for the Antheridium ; (3) also used by Linnaeus for the seta and capsule of Mosses, as in Bri/um ; ~ Cap, -^ Case, in Orchids, the outer deciduous case or bag, which is virtually the anther minus the pollinia ; '-' Lust = Pollen ; ~ like, — shaped, re- calling the form of a stag's horns, as certain trichomes ; ^ Lobes, the cells which contain the pollen ; '^ Wings, the horny, lateral expan- sions of the anther-lobes in Asclepi- adeae r Antheran'gium (dyyctov, a vessel), the sporocarp of Dioonites containing both macro- and micro- spores (Wittrock) ; An'therid, An- theridium (e/Sos, resemblance) ; (1) the male sexual organ in Crypto- gams, the analogue of the anther in Phanerogams ; (2) in Hymenomy- cetes, an old term for Cystidium ; Antheridan'gia {olyy^'^ov, a vessel), microspores of Marsilca and allied plants ; antherid'ial, antherid'ic, pertaining to antheridia;-^ Cell, the product of a prothallial cell, which divides into the Genkjiativk Cell, and the Stalk-cell; Antherid'io- phore {(pophs, bearing), a unisexual gametophore, bearing antheridia only, a specialized bi-anch in Sphag- 7in»t and Hepaticae ; antherif'erous, -rus i/ero^ I bear), anther-bearing ; an'-therless, destitute of anthers, female or neuter flowers ; An'thero- cyst i&vdos, a flower, kvo-tis, a bladder), (1) Camel's term for An- theridium, (2) restricted by Vuille- min to a unicellular structure devel- oping antherozoids ; antherog'enous, -ntts {ycpos, ott"spring), applied to double flowers arising from the transformation of anthers (De Can- dolle) ; an'theroid (eZSos, like), anther-Hke ; Antheroma'nia {jnayiia,

madness), an inordinate develop- ment of anthers ; An'therophore {(pophs, bearing), a cylindrical or flat- tened axis in Ephedra bearing the anthers. Antherophyriy {kvd-nphs, flowering ; <pv\\ov, a leaf), the virescence and phyllomorjihy of anthers ; Antherosporan'gium {airopa, a seed ; ayye'iov, a vessel), a synonym for Micros PORANGIUM ; Antherozo'a Antherozoids {(ooov, an animal ; €l5os, resemblance), malfc motile cells provided with cilia, produced in antheridia. Anthe'sis {ivdriaris, flowering), the expansion of the flower, the time when fertilization takes place. Anthesmol'ysis X (Anthesmus ; Kvcris, a loosing), the metamorphosis of in- florescence (Lindley) ; Anthesmotax'is (Te{|($, order), the arrangement of the difl'erent parts of the flower (F. N. Williams) ; Anthes'mus t» an inflorescence; Anthobiol'ogy {-{- Biology), Hansgirg's term for the life-history of the flowery An'tho- carp, Anthocarp'iwn, a fruit formed by the union of the floral organs or part of them, with the fruit itself, as in Nyctagineae ; anthocarp'ous, -pus {Kapirhs, fruit), applied to fruits with accessories, sometimes termed pseudocarps, as the Strawberry and Pineapple, anthoc'erotoid (elSos, resemblance), re- sembling the hepatic genus AiUho- ccros. Anthochlor'in(fii'eos, a flower ; x^<^P^^j pale green), the yellow colouring of flowers ; xanthein ; Anthoclinlum {K\ivn, a bed), the receptacle of a Composite ; Anthocy'anin {Kvavos, dark blue), the blue, sometimes red, colouring of flowers. Antho'dium {&v6w5ris, flower-like), the capitubim of the Compositae, by some restricted to the involucrum. Anthoe'cium {ipdos, a flower ; ohos, a house), the spikelet of such grasses ! as Panicum ; Anthoecol'ogist {oIkos, i house ; x6yQ^, discourse), a student j of plant-life in its environlfient

25

ABt]i«f<UBlM

Anticipatory

Anthog'amae {ydfios, marriage), Trevisan's term to include Bryo- phytes and Characeae ; an'thoid (elSoj, resemblance), flower-like, as the male inflorescenceof PoZt/^rtcAwwi; Antholeu'ein {\tvK65, clear), the so- caUed colouring matter of white flowers ; An'tholite {xiBos, a stone), a fossil plant which has the appearance of a flower ; Anthorysis (x*5<ns, a loosing), the retrograde metamor- phosis of a flower ; Anthophae'in {<path5, dusky), (1) the brown colour- ing matter of flowers ; (2) the colour- ing of the bl«w;k spots on the corolla of Vieia Faba (Moebius) ; a&tho- ph'ilons {^iA««, I love), applied to plants with flower-visiting insects which aid cross-fertilization ; An- thoph'iliui, a florist, a cultivator of garden flowers ; An'thophore, An- thoph'orum, -its {<pop4(D, I bear), a short stalk which sometimes occurs between the calyx and petals, sup- porting the interior organs, as in Silene; anthoph'orouB, -rvs, bearing flowers, fioriferous ; An'thophyta {ipvrhy, plant), R. Brown's term for Phanerogams ; An'thophyte {tptrrhv, a plant), a flowering plant, a Phanerogam ; Anthopto'sis {-KTuffis, a falling), the fall of flowers. An'thos, An' thus {Hvdos, a flower), used in Greek compounds ; ^n'thosperm {ffiFfpfia, a seed), "a little coloured concretion scattered in the tissues of certain Fucoids " (Lindley) ; Anthosper'mae (ffirepua, a seed), a division of plants intermediate between Angiospermae and Gymno- spermae (Williams) ; AnthostroVilas {<rrp6&t\os, a fir-cone), the theoretic type of an Angiospermous flower (Arber and Parkin) ; anthoatroblloid (elSos, resemblance), the adjective of the preceding ; Anthotax'is, Antho- tax'y {rd^is, order), the arrangement of the flower ; anthotrop'ic (rpoir^, a turning), employed by Hansgirg for any curvature of the peduncle during flowering ; Anthot'ropism, any movement of the flower and its parts (Clements) ; Aathoxsin'thin

{^av6hs, yellow), (1) the colouring- matter of yellow flowers ; (2) used by Frank as a synonym of Carotin ; ijithozy'mase (-+- Zymase), an en- zyme found by Bechamp in the petals of flowers. anthrae'inus (Lat.), coal-black. Anthrac'nose {&vdpa^, coal ; v6<tos, dis- ease), the "Bird's-Eye Rot" of the Vine, caused by Phmna ampdinum, Berk, et Curt. An'thraz, disease in animals due to

Bacillus Anthracis^ Cohn. Antk'rochore, an abbreviation of the following; Anthro'pochore (iyflpwiros, man ; x«^P^5, asunder) ; anthropo- ch'orouS; following man, used by Rikli to denote plants which are in- troduced involuntarily by the agency of man ; Anthro'pophile {<pt\4(i), I love), a plant which follows culti- vation ; Anthro'pophyte {<pvTou, a plant), a plant introduced by culti- vation ; cf. Hemerophyte. Anthu'ms * {ivdos, flower ; ovpa, tail), a cluster of flowers at the end of a long stalk ; An'thus, of old authors = Corolla. anti-, in composition = against. An'tiarine, the active poisonous prin- ciple of the upas tree, Antiaris toxicaria, Lesch. Antibi'onts (ovtI, against ; )3toj, life), antipathetic organisms ; Antibio'sis, antipathy, a term proposed by Vuillemin. anti'cal, anti'cons, anti'cus (Lat., fore- most), the fore-part : (1) that most remote or turned away from the axis ; (2) Spruce uses antical to de- note the upper (dorsal) face of a stem in Hepaticae ; (3) occasionally employed for iiitrorse, as applied to anthers. Anti-cen'tral (ovtI, against), em- ployed by Praeger for plants whose distribution tends towards the coasts, avoiding the centre of the island ; Antlchem'ism ( + chem). Cope's term to denote the proto- plasm-producing energy, as anta- gonizing chemical force. Anticipa'tory Inheritance, suggested

26

Anticipatory

apo-

by Boulger for what has since been called Precocity. anticli'nal {avrl, against ; K?dve(a, I in- cline), perpendicular to the sur- face; '-Cells, "parent "-cells which persist in their primitive state with- out producing antipodal cells or vesicles ; Vesque further subdivides them into (a) inert, {b) active or albuniinigenous, (c) cotyloid ; — Planes, --Walls, those which cut the surface or the periclinal walls at right angles ; An'ticlines, anticlinal walls or planes ; anticlinan'thons {&vdos, flower), the inferior scaly parts of some Composite flowers ; anticryptogam'ic (-I-cryptogamic), used of mixtures for destroying fungi; Antidimor'phism ( + Dimorphism), varied shape of an organ in the same plant, as distinct' from variation in two distinct individuals (Lindman) ; antid'romal, antid'romons {5p6fxos, a course), the direction of a lateral spiral being different to that of the main stem ; -^ Torsion, a twist against the direction of twining ; Antid'romy, diverse twining ; used also when diff'erent individuals of the same species display right- and left-hand torsion ; Antifer'ment (-{-Ferment), bodies which inhibit the action of enzymes ; Ahtihet'ero- phylly + (Heterophylly) = An- TiDiMORPHisM ; Antikin'aso (-f Ki- nase = Antiferment : Antily'sin {\vffi5, a loosing), any substance which inhibits catalytic action ; anti- mycot'ic (/iv«7jy, fivKTiros, fungus), fungicidal ; antipathet'ic {iradr}TiKhs, suffering), applied to plants which do not easily unite by grafting (Crozier) ; Antip'athy, the quality shown by antipathetic plants ; anti- pedunc'nlar {pedu-nculus, a stalk), placed opposite a peduncle ; anti- pet'alons {ir€Ta\ov, a flower leaf), oppositp or superposed to a petal, not alternate : the same as oppositi- PETALOUS; An'tiphyte {tpvrhv, plant), in alternation of generations, that generation which produces reproduc- tive cells asexually, the antithetic

generation (Celakovsky) ; adj. anti- phyt'lc ; antip'odal (irovs, voShs, foot) ~ Cells, three cells at the base of the embryo sac, formed by division of the primary nucleus, when surrounded by protoplasm and finally cell walls ; antisep'alous ( + Sepalum), oppo- site to or upon a sepal, that is, not alternate with it ; a shorter word for opposiTisEPALous ; antisep'tie {fftjirriKhs, putrefying), preventing putrefaction.

Antisperm'y (kvrl, Eigainst ; awtpfta, a a seed), Delpino's term for the coalescence of the fertile divisions of .the phyllome into a single fertile body opposed and superposed to the sterile division, in Phanerogams ; in Pteridophytes ho terms this phe- nomenon Antisporan'gism (<nrop^, seed ; ar/yf^ov, vessel).

antithetic {atfrid«ris, opposition), in alternation of generations opposed to homologous, implying that the two generations are different in origin.

Antitox'in {iyrt, against + Toxin), a substance secreted by the plant to protect itself against harmful bac- teiia ; adj. antitoxic; antit'ropal, antit'ropous, -pus (TpoiHj, a turn), a synonym of Orthotropal as ap- plied to ovules ; antitrop'ic (rpoir^;, a turning), (1) suggested by A. Gray for twining against the sun, that is, sinistroi-se ; (2) relating to Antit'ropy ) Lopriore's term for roots which branch in opposite direc- tions from the main axis ; anti- nlto'nian ( + Ultonian), used by Praeger for plants whose distribution is least in the province of Ulster ; antizy'mic, antiz3rmotlo (Cvfirj, yeast), preventing fermentation.

au'trorae, aniror'siis {aniero-, before ; versus, turned backwards), directed upwards, opposed to betrorse.

Ant'rum % (Lat., a cave) = Pomum.

ann^oleate (o, without, 4- nucleus) non-nucleate.

•a'nom, Clemen ts's suffix to denote "Layer."

ap-, apo", prefix of negation (Rothert);

^1

Apaerotazii

apical

Apaerotax'is {d^f, air ; rd^is, order), used by Rothert for negative stimu- lus by oxygen, in the case of anaero- bic organisms.

apag'ynus J (fiira|, once; ywi], woman), monoearpic.

Apan'dry (iiro, without ; ovr/p, ituSphs, man); (1) M'Nab's term for fusion of tlie antheridium with the oogon- ium ; also aj>plied to the pollen- tube ; (2) the loss of function in tlie male organs ; adj. apan'drous.

aparaph'ysate (o, without ; wapa, near ; <pvonai, I am born), destitute of paraphvses ; aperisperm'ic, aperi- upernuvtus (-f Perisperm), exal- buminous.

apertiflo'rous {fios, fion's, a flower), Boulger's term for chasmooamic.

Aper'tio (Lat , unfolding)= Anthesis.

Apertu'ra (I .at., opening), a) formerly used of the dehiscence of anthers ; (2) the ostiole of certain Fungi ; apert'ns (I-at., opened), exposed, naked.

Apet'alae (a, without ; irtraKov, a flower leaf"), plants wanting petals or corolla ; apefalous, his. apet'alose, without ]ietals, or with a single perianth, as in Clematis, where the coloured sepals simulate petals ; Apet'alouaness, being without petals; Apet'aly, the condition of wanting petals ; rf. A.i-etat.ousness.

A'pex X pi. A'pices (Lat., sunmiit), (1) an old name for Anther ; (2) the ostiole of Fungi (Lindley) ; (3) the growing point of a stem or root ; (4) the tip of an organ ; Floral ~ = Mamelon.

Aphan'eri, 1>1. (o, not ; <pavcp})s, mani- fest), organisms which are not vis- ible without the aids of re-agents (Maggi).

Aphan'isis {a.(pa.viais, disappearance), suppression of parts.

Aphanocy'clae {6.<pav^Sy unseen ; kvkKos, a circle), Sachs's name for certain plants where the whorls are not very manifest, as Nympliaeaceae. Aphaptot'ropism (-f Haftotropism), not influenced by touching stems or other surfaces (G. Henslow).

28

Apheliot'ropism (diro, from ; ^A-tos, the sun ; rpoirh, a turning), turning away from the light, negative heliotrop- ism, as in roots ; adj. apheliotrop^ie.

ApbleVia (a, without ; <p\f^, <(>\€fihs, vein), used generically by C. Presl, but descriptively by Solms-Laubach for anomalous pinnae on the rhachis of certain fossil ferns, and the exist- ing Hcmitelia capensis, R, Br. '- Traces, pinna traces in Diplolabis derived from aphlebiae ; apho'tic, aphotis'tic {(tftoriariis, one who gives light), growing practically without light, as abyssal organisms may do ; cf. Aphotistes ; Aphotis'tes J, a plant growing in the absence of light, as a Truffle.

aphotomet'ric (o, not ; <pws, (pwrhs, light ; fifTpov, measure), applied by Strasburger to phototactlc zoospores, which constantly turn the same extremity to the light ; opposed to PHOTOMETRIC ; Aphototax'is ( + Phototaxis), the condition of organ- isms which are unaffected by the stimulus of light ; adj. aphototac'tic ; Aphotot'ropism (-j- Piiototropism), turning away from light.

Aph'rostase X (d<^P^y. froth ; crrd<Tis, standing), cellular tissue.

ApVthae {&(pdai, ulcerations in the mouth), the disease known as Thrush, ascribed to Saccharomyces albicans, Keess ; Aphthaphy'tes {(purhu, plant), the Fungi mentioned above as causing the disease.

Aphydrotax'isCdiro, from ; v5wp, water; ra^is, order), repulsion from water.

Aphyll'ae (o, without ; <f>v\\ov, leaf), (1) liindlcy's term for Thai.lo- PHYTEs.; (2) plants having only rudi- mentary leaves or none (Schimper) ; aphyirous, -Ins. aphyirose, wanting leaves ; aphyllop'odoas {vovs^^oios, a foot), the stem of /fieraci'uvi when leafy, and without a basal ii^sette of leaves ; Aph ylly, sui)pression of leaves.

a'pical, apica'lis {apex, apicis, sum- mit), at the point of any structure ; -^ Axis, in Diatoms, the line through the centre of the pervalvar axis in

apical

Apogamy

the direction of the raphe, at equal distances from homologous points of the girdle band surfaces, and through the apices ; ^ Cell, the single cell in many plants which is the origin of all longitudinal growth ; '- Cone = Punctum Vege- TATiONis ; -^ Growth, extension in the length of the axis ; ^ Plane, in Diatoms, the plane at right angles to the valvar plane, which passes through the pervalvar and apical axes ; cf. pervalvar <-' ; trans- apical '- ; -^ Pores, special hyd- athodes and monocotyledons (Haber- landt) ; apicicircinna'tus % [circin- natus, turned round), ending in a circinnate manner ; apiciriary, apicilla'ris, inserted on, or per- taining to the summit, as in the dehiscence of the capsule of Ceras- Hum ; apic'ifized {fixus, fastened), descriptive of a suspended anther (Groom),

Apic'ula, Apic'tdu7n (Lat., a little point), a sharp and short, but not stitf point, in whicli a leaf may end ; apic'ulate, apicula'tus, fur- nished with an apicula.

Apig'enin, a ghicoside found in many Umbelliferae, especially Apium.

A'pilary (a, without ; ir'iKos, hat), sup- pression of the upper lip in such flowers as Calceolaria; Aplano- gametan'gium [ayytTiov, a vessel), the organ which gives rise to aplano- gametes ; Aplanogam'etes (oTrAavrjs, not wandering ; yafieTTjs, a spouse), a non-ciliated gamete, which may or may not be set free ; Aplan'ospores {ffvoph, a seed), non-motile cells which are detached for propagation, formed asexually by true cell-forma- tion and rejuveiifscence ; aplasmo- dioph'orus (o, without ; irKda-fia, moulded ; clSos, resemblance ; <popds, bearing), used of Myxo^asties which do not produce plasmodia ; aplas'tic (irAao-rSs, moulded), not convertible into organic tissues ; aplolepid^eous (Acirls, a scale), applied to those Mosses having a single row of teeth or scales in the peristome ; Aploperi-

st'omi {airXdos, simple ; rtpl, around ; o-rd/ia, mouth). Mosses having a single row of teeth in the peristome, or none ; adj. aploperistom'atous.

apobat^ic {airofialvot, I depart), re- pulsive ; cf. isTROPHIC.

Ap'oblast (otto, up ; fiXaarhs, a germ), a barren shoot, as from pollard willows ; adj apoblas'tic ; Ap'ocarp, Apocarp'iwni {Kapirhs, fruit), a fruit which is apocarp'ous, -pus, that is, when ike carpels of a Gynaecium are separate ; Apocar'py is the con- dition ; Apochemotax'is {+ Chemo- TAXIs), negative attraction due to chemical influence ; repulsion ; adj. apochemotac'tic.

apocyna'ceoua, apoc3ai'eouB, relating to or resembling the genus Apocy- num or its allies.

apocyt'ial {kvtos, a hollow), of. the nature of an Apocyt'ium or Ap'ocy te, an habitually plurinucleate mass of protoplasm, cell-di\asion remaining in abeyance; multinucleate and unicellular ; Apoc'yty, Vuillemin's term for non-cellular tissue in Fungi and Algae, the cells being reduced to several nuclei within the cell- wall.

apod'ial (a, without ; irovs, voShs, foot), destitute of a Podium or foot- stalk ; apodog'ynus X iy^f^h, woman), applied to a disk which is not ad- herent to the ovary.

Apoem'bryony (otto, from ; tfi^pvov, au embryo), the embryo-stage sup- pressed, the oosphere giving rise immediately to the vascular mem- bers ; Apogalvanotax'is ( + ' Gal- VANOTAXis), negative Galvano- TROPISM ; apogEun'ic, apogamous.

Apog'amy {yafios, marriage), (1) ab- normal budding and production of a bion by a prothallus without sexual intervention ; (2) indepen- dently framed by Romanes to ex- press ' ' indiscriminate isolation " | meiot'ic ~, apogamy after meiosisT when the sporophyte originates from the oosphore or from gametophytic tissue ; diploid ^ = Euapooamy ; hap'loid '^ = MEiOTic Apogamy ;

29

Apogamy

Apotheoium

ob'ligate --' = Parthen apogamy : somat^ic '^ = Euapooamy ; gen'- erative '^ = meiotic Apogamy ; adj. apog'amous ; Apog'eny {yfvos, offspring), loss of power for sexual reproduction, the function of both male and female organs being de- stroyed. apogeoesthet'ic (i.iro, from ; alcrOriTiKhs, perceptible), when the young hypo- cotyl bends upwards (Czapek) ; Apo- ge'otaxi8(7)j, the earth ; rd^is, order), negative Geotaxis ; Apogeot'ropism (ttj, the earth ; rpoir^, a turn), grow- ing away from the earth, as normal stems ; apogeotrop'ic, negatively

feotropic ; Apogesta'tion {gestatio, a earing), defined by A. S. Wilson as "the gestation of the germ of one plant in the tissue of a wholly differeut plant away from the gener- ating system"; Apog'yny {yw^, woman), loss of reproductive power in the female organ.

apo'lar (a, privative ; ir6\os, a pivot), applied by Bertrand and Cornaille, to indeterminate tibro vascular masses without tracheae, in Ferns.

apomio'tic, relating to Apomix'is (airo, from; fx^is, intercourse) = Apo- gamy; apopet'alou8(7reTaAo»', a flower leaf), having free petals. ; polypetal- ous ; apophyll^ouB {<pv\\ov, Ic'^f), applied to parts of a single perianth whorl wlien free ; Apophototax'is ( + pHOTOTAXis), the action of light causing no definite arrangement of organisms or chlorophyll granules ; adj. apophototac'tic ; Apoph'ysis {<piw, I grow), (1) the swelling below the capsule of Splachnmn and other Mosses ; (2) also in the cone scale of Plnus Pinaster, Soland. ; apoph'y- sate, possessing such an enlargement ; Ap'ophytes, pi. {<t>vrov, a plant),

(1) Boulger's term for Lichens ;

(2) Kikli's term for autochthonous plants which follow cultivation ; adj. apophyt'ial, -ic ; Apoplas'tidy {trXcuxrhs, formed), modifications of the same species ; apoplasmo'dial (+ Plasmodium)), and apoplastog''- amoni (+ Plastogamy), said of

the Acrasieae, as differing from the Myxogastres by the non-fusion of their cytoplastic elements (Hartog) ; apora'chial (+ Rhachis), directed aw^ay from the rhachis (Davie) ; Aporog'amy (-f Porogamy), when the pollen- tube does not pass through the micropyle ; adj. aporog'amous ; ap'oBChist (<rx»<rTbs, split), used of a gamete in which cell division does not occur, but the cell directly assumes the behaviour of a gamete (Hartog) ; aposep'alous {sepalu7)i, calyx-leaf), having free sepals ; Aposmotax'is (+ Osmotaxis), the repulsive influence of certain solu- tions on organisms ; Ap''osperms {(Tvfpfia, a seed), plants defined by MacMillan as integi-ated separately from the placenta; cf. Synsperms ; Aposp'ory {aTropa, seed), supi»ression of spore-formation, the prothallus developing direct from the asexual generation; direct -^j is normal but prolonged ; induced--', where the prothalli produce buds forthwith (Lang); adj. aposp'orous; Apost'asis ((TToo-is, standing), the monstrous dis- union of parts normally united ; Apo- stax'is {(rrd^w, I drip) the abnormal loss of nutritive or secreted fluids by bleeding, gumming, etc. ; Apost'- rophe {(rrpo(pi), turning), the position assumed by the chloroplastids durijig intense light, along the sides of the cell-walls, instead of the outer sur- face ; negative -• , is caused by weak light, as at night, and positive-', by strong light; apostroph'ic, • relating to AposTiiopiiE ; '- In'teival, the space on the Photrum capable of apostrophizing chloroi)hyll granules (S. Moore) ; also termed Apostro- ph'ion; Apostrophiza'tion, the act of chlorophyll granules in taking up the position of Apostkophe ; Apotaximorpho'sis {rd^is, order ; lj.6p(pa)<Ti5, a shaping), Gubler's term for any teratologic change which seUnis antagonistic to the normal laws governing the organism ; Ap'o- thece = Apothe'cium (0^«tj. a case), (1) an organ of fructification pecu-

30

Apothecinm

aq«60«i

liar to lichens, and usually cup- shaped "Shields"; (2) bowl-shaped fructifications in Pezizaceae ; Ap- otherxnotax'is ( -f- Thermotaxis), insensibility to the influence of temperature ; Apothigmotax'is ( + Thigmotaxis), irritability induced by contact with a solid body (Rothert); apotroplc, used of the as- cending axis (White); Apot'ropism = Apogeotropism; apot'ropous (rpos-)?, a turning), used of an anatropoua ovule with the raphe ventral ; apo- typ'ic {tvttos, a type), an anomalous .departure from the general law of development ; Ap'otype, a supple- mentary type, aiding the completion of descriptions ; c/. Hypotype ; Apoty'pose, an abnormality in de- velopment (Gubler). Appen'dage, Appen'diz (liat. , an addi*^ tion), (1) a part added to another, as leaves are appendages to the stem ; (2) a name given to processes of any kind, especially those of the peri- thecia of fungi ; (3) in the plural the term Appen^dices wm formerly ap- plied to suckers, such as the offsets of the pineapple, appen'dent, appen'dtna {appetido, I hang by), when the hilum is directed towards the upper part of the seed, which is sessile, or nearly so, on the placenta, as in stone- fruits. appendio'ulate, appendiciila'tus {ap- pcndicitla, a small appendage), (1) furnished with appendages ; (2) the pileus of an agaric, when portions of the secondaiy veil remain attached to the margin of the pileus ; appen-' dic'ular Eidgea, on guard-cells of cei-tain Rhizophoreae, dividing the front cavity into two compartments ; appen'dieled, having wnall append- ages. Appendic'alam +, diminutive of Ap- pendix. appense' {appen' »us, weighed), being hung up as a hat is upon a peg, an approach to pendulous (Lindley in Loudon, Encyc. PI. 1095). ap'planate, applana'tus {ad, to ; plan-

atiiSf made flat), flattened out or horizontally expanded. Ap'ple, a^eshy, inferior, plurilocular, two to five-seeded fruit, technically styled a Pome.

applica^tns (Lat., applicaii'ous, close to, or attached), applied face to face, without folding.

ap'posite, appos'ifus (Lat., applied to), when similar parts are placea close to or side by side ; appoaifo'liar [folium, leaf), an error for oppoaitifolioufl ; Apposition, side by side or close to ; <~ Theory, of the growth of the cell- wall, as due to repeated dispoiation of layera of substance on the internal surface of the original cell-wall.

appress'ed, appress'us, {ad, to ; pressiis, kept under), lying flat for the whole length of the organ ; Appres'sori, organs of attachment of germinating filaments of parasite to host ; Ap- presBor'ia, pi. , Frank's term for the exterior organs of attachment of para- sitic Fungi, as distinct from the Haustoria or absorbing organs.

approximate, approximatus {ad, to ; proximo, I approach), drawn close together, but not united.

Aprica'rium {apricus, lying open), the summer habitation of plants in botanic gardens, for exposure to sun and air ; apri'cns (Lat. ), living in open sunny places.

ap'terous, -rus (a, without ; wrtphp, a wing), wingless, used of petioles, seeds, and the like ; apyr«'aiii {irvpifv, seed), applied to fruit which is seedless, as cultivated varieties of the pineapple, orange, or grape.

Aqaar'inm (Lat., relating to water), a tank for aquatics in botanic gardens.

aqaat'ic, aqitat'icus {aqua, water), living in water ; aqwxt'Uii, has been defined as living undw: water ; the first category would include LeTima and Typha, the second, Cerato- phyllum, Chara, etc.

aq'aeons aq'xuxLs, aqua' sits (Lat., watery), (1) indicates some colour- less structure, hyaline ; (2) having much water in the tissues ; aq'neom Tissue, consists of one or more layers

31

aqueous

Archesporium

of thin-walled parench3Tnatous cells, destitute of chloroplastids, with much watery sap, without interspaces, and acting as water-reservoirs ; aquifer- ous ifero^ I bear) Tissue, is a synonym.

Aquilo'nary Pe'riod {aquilonaris, northern) = Xekothekm.

Aquipra'ta (aqua water ; pratum, a meadow), pi. plant-communities and lierbs, grasses, and bryophytes, where influenced by ground-water.

Ar'abin, a substance derived from Gum Arabic, deflecting the polarized beam to the left ; Ar'abinose, a glucose obtained from it, also from cherry- gum; Arabinoz'ylan.a hemicellulose, found in the bran of wheat and rye.

ara'ceous, relating to the order Araceae.

aracb'noid, arach'noideus [kpixvn, spider, or spider's web ; eZSos, re- semblance), like a cobweb, from an entanglement of line whitish hairs.

aralia'ceous, resembling the genus Aralia, or the order of which it is the type.

ara'neous |, araneo's^is $, ara'neose {a7-anta, a spider), have the same meaning as arachnoid.

Araro'ba, a powdery excretion in cavi- ties of the Brazilian tree, Andira Araroba, Aguiar,

Ar'bor (Lat., tree), a woody perennial plant, having a bole from which the branches spring ; arbor'eous, arbor' ens, tree -like ; arbores'cent, arborca'cens (-{- escens), attaining the size or character of a tree ; Ar'boret, a small tree or shrub ; Arbore'tum, a place assigned foi* the culture of trees, usually in systematic order ; also the title of a book devoted to trees ; arboric'ol- ine, arboric'olous (-f suffix -cola, inhabitant), dwelling on trees, as the habitat of Fungi or epiphytes ; ar'boroid (elSoj, resemblance), a hybrid word for dendroid, tiee- like.

Arbus'cula (Lat.), a small shrub with the aspect of a tree, as some heaths ; Ar'busole is an old term for the same ; Arbus'culus (Lat.), a small

tree ; arbus'cular, arbiiscula'ris, shrubby, and branched like a tree.

arbus'tivfc, arbiisii'vus (Lat., planted with trees), coppiced.

Arbus'tum (Lat), (1) a shnib, a branched woody perennial plant, but wanting a distinct bole ; (2) applied to an account of the woody plants of a country ; a Sylva.

Ar'butiu, a glucoside occurring in many plants, especially Ericaceae; it de- rives its name from Arbutus.

Arces'thide, Arces'thida {apKtvBXs, ISos^ juniper berry) = Galbulus.

Archae'ophytes {<f>vrdv, a plant), Rikli's term for weeds introduced into culti- vated ground in prehistoric time.

archa'ic {apxaiKhs, antiquated), used with reference to a type of a former age, as Casuarina.

Archebio'sis {apxh, beginning ; $lo5, life), origin of life ; Arch'egone = Akchkgonium ; archego'nial iyovi], race),a{>plied by Tschirch to stomata, whose outer walls of the guard cells are thickened, inner walls only a thin lamella, the guard cells separated in their central part but not at the poles, as in Gymnosperms ; archego'- niate, possessing archegouia ; Arche- gonia'tae, plants j)rodacing arclie- gonia, applied to Hryophytes and Pteridophytes ; Archego^niophores {<popfu, I bear), the supports of archegonia in certain ferns, oiit- growtlis of the prothalli, also, specialized branches on Sphagnum with the same function ; Archego'- nium, the female sexual organ in CryptogamSjContaiuing the oosphere, which after fertilization develops within the venter ; Archene'ma (j/^ytio, a thread), term proposed by C. MacMillan for gametophy tic struc- tures in Thallophytes ; Arch'esperm {avepfia, a seed), (1) the fertilized contents of an archegonium (Bennett and Murray) ; (2) also employed by MacMillan, for jilants with obliga- tory and archesper'mic seeds, with monomorphous embryos ; Arch'- espore, Archespor'ium {(riropa, a seed), the cell or cells from which

32

Archesporinm

Arenarion

the spores are ultimately derived as in the pollen-sac, or its homologue ; archespor'ial, belonging to the same ; ~ Cells, the original cells in spore- formation : -- Pad, Bower's term for a mass of cells developing beneath the sporogenous tissue in certain Pteri- dophytes; Arch'etype {tvvos, a type), an original simple type ; restricted to a series of forms from the simplest to complicated, with common type of structure and phylogenetic con- nections.

ArcManth'emum (opx'> prefix for chief or primitive ; &vdefiov, a flower), C. Schimper's term for a well- developed flower at the apex of a botryoid inflorescence, where it is normally absent (Penzig).

Arch'icarp {apxh, beginning ; Kapvhs, fruit), in ascomycetous Fungi, the be- ginning of a fructification, the cell or group of cells fertilized by a sexual act ; ArchioMamyd'eae (x^afivs, -vSos, a mantle), Engler's term to include the Polypetalae and Incom- pletae of Phanerogams ; Age of '^ , the Middle Tertiary Period is so termed by MaoMillan ; Archiclei- stog'amy (+ Cleibtogamy), the condition of permanently closed flowers, whose organs are consider- ably smaller than those of normal ilowers (Loew) ; archigon'ic {y6vos, oflsprin^;), arising by spontaneous generation (Haeckel) ; Archigynmo- sper'mae ( -f OYMNOsrERM), Jefl"rey's term for the ferns and the lower Gymnospeims ; Archimyce'tes

(nvK-ns, a mushroom), imicellular Fungi, parasitic on Diatoms (Marp- niann).

arch'ing, curved like a bow.

Arch'isperm {apx^, beginning ; atttpya, seed), (1) another name for Gymno- sperms, from their presumed an- tiquity ; (2) Boulger's tenn for structures formed before fertiliza- tion, or at an early stage in the macrospore ; Arch'isphere {a^paipa, a sphere), the contents of an arche- gonium previous to fertilization.

Archistrep'tes {i-pXh chief; erparrhs

twisted), the principal spirals fonned in phyllotaxis.

Archocleifltog'amy {itpx^s, chief; -f Cleistogamy), when the flowers remain closed at the time when the sexual organs ripen (Knuth) ; cf. Archicleistogamy ; Aroh'oplasm (irXic/ia, moulded), Boveri's term for KiNOPLASM ; adj. archoplai'mio ; -^ Sphere = Achuomatic Spindle.

arct'ic, a term applied by H. C. Watson to a British region, compris- ing three zones, styled super-, mid-, and infer-arctio zones, relating to plants growing above the limits of cultivation.

arctogae'al {yata, the earth), in plant- distribution refers to Huxley's term Arcto^ae'a, which incluaes Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America as far as Mexico.

arc'uate, arnia^tus (Lat. ), bent like a bow, curved ; arcua'to-areola'toB, divided into spaces by curves ; <-' -contort'uB, forming a depressed spiral, as in some legumes.

Ardell'a (ip5», I sprinkle), small apo- thecia of certain lichens, as Anhonia, seemingly dusty ; Ardi'am or Ardi'on (ip5a», I irrigate), a formation of plants due to irrigation (Clements).

ardos'iacos (Mod. Lat., from Fr. ardoise, slate), slate-grey ; arde'sia- CU8, slate-coloured (Clements).

-are, suflix denoting a community (Clements).

A'rea (Lat., a space), (1) a bed in botanic gardens ; (2) in Diatoms, the surface of a valve when circular and destitute of a stauros ; (3) J the receptacle of certain Fungi (Lind- ley) ; (4) A. Braun's term for the space round the sporangium in hoeits ; r of Infec'tion, the part open to attack, as the stomata, epidermis or wound.

arena'ceouB, arena'rious, arcna'rius, arevo'siib {arena, sand), growing in sandy places.

Arenariet'um, a formation in which Arcnaria is dominant or exclusive (Clements) ; Arena'rion, a family of Arenaria (Clements).

33

arenicolous

Arrhizoblastus

arenic'olous (arena, sand ; coh, I in- habit), growing in sand or sandy places ; Arenoph'ilae {<f>i\4a>, I love), sand-loving" plants.

Are'ola(Lat., aiminutive of Area), (1) a space marked out on a surface ; (2) a small cell or cavity ; (3) a tessellation in the thallus of some Lichens ; (4) a lumen in the sporan- gium of Achlya due to the influx of water (Harper) ; are'olar, are'olate, areola' 'tus, marked with areolae, divided into distinct spaces ; Areola'- tion, in Mosses, the arrangement of the cells.

arg'entate, argent' eus (Lat. , silvery), silvery as to tint and lustre ; argenta'tuB (Lat.), silvered.

argilla^ceous, ^ceus (Lat.), clayey, growing in clay, or clay-colourea ; argil'licole (-f colo, I inhabit), dwelling on clay ; argillo'suB (Lat.), living in clayey places.

Ar'ginin (deriv. ?), a proteid peculiar to the Coniferae, occurring in their seeds and etiolated seedlings.

arg'os, in Greek compounds = white ; in Latin, Candidas.

Argotaz'is (d/>7J>s, passive; r&^is, order), passive movements due to surface- tension (Pfetfer).

argute', argu'tus (Lat.)} sharp, as argute' -sen-a'tus, sharply-serrate.

arg'yros, in Greek compounds = sil- very ; Lat. , argenteus.

arhi'zal, arhi'ztis = arrhi'zal, etc.

Arlcine, an alkaloid from cinchona bark, obtained from Arica, in Chili.

arieti'nous (arieti'mis, pertaining to a ram), like a ram's head (Heinig).

A'ril, AriU'us (Fr., arille), (1) an ex- pansion of the funicle, arising from the placenta, and enveloping the seed ; mace is the aril of the nutmeg ; (2) used by J. E. Smith for the utricle of Carex ; ar'illate, arilla'tus, pos- sessed of an aril ; arilliform'is ^ (/orwa,. shape), bag-shaped; A'ril- lode, Arillo'dium, a false aril, a coat of the seed, and not arising from the placenta ; aririoid (e/5os, resem- blance), like an aril.

ari'nas [ipp-qv, male), Necker's suffix

to words enumerating stamens, in- stead of the Linnean -androus.

Aris'ta (Lat.), an awn, the beard of corn ; arist'ate, arista'tus, awned ; aris'tulate, aristula'tas, bearing a small awn.

arigtolochia'ceous, resembling the genus Aristolochia, Tourn.

aristosty'lous {apiarfphs, left ; o-tCAos, a pillar), applied to a flower with an exserted style bent towards the left.

Arm-parisade (-f- Palisade), cells having protrusions Which amalga- mate with each other in the palisade - tissue ; -' -por'tion, of two-armed hairs ; ~ -tis'sue, elements having the shape of the letter H (Haber- landt). ,

Arma (Lat.), Ar'mature, any kind of defence, as prickles or thorns ; armed, bearing thorns or similar defences.

armenia'ceous, armen'iacus, (1) apricot- coloured, a dull orange, named from Prunus Arnieniaca, Linn. ; (2) a native of Armenia.

Armill'a (Lat., bracelet), the frill of the stipe of Agarics left attached on the expansion of the pileus ; at first it forms a covering of the hymenium ; ar'millate, consisting of rings or circles ; ar'millary, like a bracelet (Heinig).

Amat'to, also written Amotto and Annotto, the red colouring matter from the pulp of the fruit of Bixa Orelluna, Linn.

aroid'eous, relating to the family Aroideae.

Aro'ma ^Lat., spice), the perfume of a plant ; aromat'ic, -cics, possessing a s])icy smell or taste.

arrect', arrcct'us (Lat., set upright), stiftly erect.

Arrest' {arrestare, Late Lat., to stop), employed by Goebcl to include AnouriON and Sui'PRESsion; sporal — , see Spokal Aurest.

arrhi'zal, arrhi'zous, arrhizvs (a, with- out ; ^fC«. ^ root), rootless, want- ing true roots ; Arrhizoblas'tus t (^Aoffrbs, a germ), an embryo which has no radicle.

.34

Arrow

Aseoearp

Ar'row-head'ed, '-' sliaped, barbed like an arrow, sagittate.

arth'onoid, artho'nioid, of the form or consistence of the apothecia in the genus Arthonia, Ach. (The generic name is falsely derived from an imaginary &pdcD ; it should be -^r- donia from &pS<a).

arthrodes'moid, resembling in form the Desmid genus ArthrodesmvLS (Archer).

arthrog'enous (JifiBpov , a joint; yivos, oflFspring), when portions separate from the cell, and gradually develop into distinct individuals (Massee) ; e. g. -^ Spores, in Bacteria when portions separate from the cell and develop into spores ; Arth'rospore {a-Kopa, a seed), one of spores like a chain of beads, formed by fission ; arthrospor'ic, arthrosp'orous, ap- plied to Schizomycetes, in those species which have no endogenous spore -formation ; Arthrosterig'mata {(rr'f)piyfia, -aros, a prop), .jointed sterigmata in some Lichens, made up of rows of cells from which spores are abstricted.

Article, Artic'ulus (Lat.), a joint; artic'ulated, articula'tus, (1) jointed, separating freely by a clean scar, as in leaf-fall ; (2) used by Bentham and Hooker for the jointed pod of Desmodium ; Articula'tion, (1) a joint, popularly applied to the nodes of grasses ; (2) the basal portion of the sensitive bristle in Dionaea ; Artic'uli, the segments of coralline Algae, usually incmsted with lime.

Ait'iiact {arSy art ; foetus, made), a substance not naturally existing, but resulting from laboratory treat- ment ; artific'ial, artificia'lis (Lat., according to rules of art), applied to any scheme of classification which is based on one set of characters, as opposed to a natural scheme, which takes all characters into account.

artiphyirous, -lus {iprios, complete ; (pvWov, leaf), used of nodes which bear manifest buds. Ar'tolin {dpros, a loaf), the proteid of wheat-gluten.

amn'coid {eUos, like), resembling Spiraea Aruncu8.

anmdina'ceous, arundina'eeus, reed- like, having a culm like tall grasses ; arandin'eons, reedy, abounding in reeds.

arven'sis, {arva, arable land), applied to plants of cultivated land, espe- cially of ploughed fields.

Asafoet'ida {aza, Persian for mastic ; foetidus, stinking), a gum-resin of a persistent alliaceous odour and taste, yielded by Ferula Narthex, Boiss., and other allied Umbelliferae.

As'arin, the bitter principle of Asara- bacca, Asarum europaeum, Linn. ; As'arine, a crystallized substance resembling camphor.

Ascell'uB, (1) diminutive of Ascus ; (2) the spores of certain Fungi (Lindley).

ascendent, -ens, ascend'ing, (1) directed upwards, as the stem ; the ascending axis is oblique at first, then erect ; (2) opposed to descend- ing.

-ascens, a suffix denoting a tendency towards something, as ciner-ascens, becoming ash-coloured, cinereus.

ascidia'tus (Lat.), furnished with AsciDiA ; Aicid'inm (oo-KtStov, a little pitcher), pi. Ascid'ia, (1) the pitcher of Nepenthes, etc., the metamor- phosed lamina of the leaf, becomes tubular, usually with a lid, which is a development of the apical portion of the leaf ; (2) the asci of certain Fungi ; ascid'iform {forma, shape), pitcher-shaped.

ascirerous {ascus, Mod. Lat., a wine- skin ; fero, I bear), bearing asci ; ascig'erous {gero, I produce) = Asci-

FEROUS.

asciifor'mis {ascia, a hatchet ; formis, shape), used by Masters for hatchet- shaped ; dolabriform.

asclepiad'eous, like the genus As- clepias or its allies, as to structure ; Asclepiadol'ogy {kdyos, discourse), the science, or a treating of the order of Asclepiadeae (Schlechter).

As'cocarp {aa-Khs, a wine-skin ; Koprhs, fruit), the sporocarp of Ascomycetes producing asci and ascospores ; its

35

Aseoearp

asperulous

three kinds are termed Apothecium, Perithecium and Cleistocarp ; As'cooyst (Kiic-ris, a cavity), a large hyaline empty cell with a thick wall, by some authors termed a para- physis, occurring in Myrionenia and allied genera (Sauvageau) ; asco- gen'ie, ascog'enous {yevos, offspring), producing asci, asclferous ; asco- go'niai, relates to an As'cogone, or Asoogo'niam {yov)\, race), (1) a synonym of Archicarp ; (2) a portion of an Archicarp, the con- tents taking part in forming asco- genous hyphae = reproductive cells containing female nuclei (V. Black- man) ; Ascoli'chenes, Lichens pro- ducing asci ; Asc'oma, Wallroth's term for Receptacle and Hymenium of Fungi ; Ascomyce'tee {ti^Ky\s, fungus), Sachs's name for a large group of Fungi, forming ascospores and stylospores.

Asoop'ora, an error (?) for the next.

Asc'ophore, {kcrKhsy a bag ; <pop4w, I cany), the ascus-bearing hyphae within an ascocarp ; ascoph'orous ascus-bearing ; Ascoph'yBes (4>ua», I make grow), the hyphae vhich con- stitute the ascogenous cushion in Chaetomium; As'cospore {(rvopa, a seed), a spore produced by an ascus, sometimes termed sporidium or sporule ; A8'cus,jpl. As'ci (pr. as'si), a large cell, usually the swollen end of a hvphal branch, in the ascocarp of which normally eight spores are developed ; '^ Appara'tus, a portion of the sporocarp, comprising the asci and the ascogenous cells ; -^ suffalto'rius, Corda's term for Bas-

IDIUM.

asoy^phoni (o, without ; <TKv<pos, a beaker), without Scyphi ; asep'tate {septunif an enclosure), without partitions or cross-divisions ; asep'- tic {<rr)imK6s, putrefying), not liable to become rotten ; asez'nal {sexualis, pertaining to sex), destitute of male or female organs ; neuter ; <^ Genera 'tion, in alternation, that generation which produces spores asexually, but is itself the product

of a sexual act ; thus, in Ferns, the full-grown form is the asexual form or sporophyte, the prothallus the sexual form or gametophyte.

Ash, the mineral residue of plants after complete combustion.

Ash-Oak^ wood association, woodland having a quantity of ash- trees with oak usually co-dominant ; Ash 'wood association, the ash dominant, characteristic of limestone hills in Yorkshire and Derbyshire.

Asim'ina = Assiminum.

Asiphon'ogam (a, privative -f Sipho- nogam), a plant fertilized by an- therozoids ; a cryptogam ; asomat'ic {awixa, body), having only embryonal parts (Pfetfer) ; Asomat'ophyte {ipvrov, a plant), plants without permanent tissues.

Aspar'agi {affvdpayos, asparagus), for- merly used for TuRiONES or suckers, young shoots emerging from the rootstock under ground, and at first bearing scales only, as in Asparagus ; Aspar'agin, a commonly occurring amide, which was first obtained from Asparagus officinalis, Linn., hence its name ; asparag'inoas, ap- plied to plants whose young shoots are eaten as asparagus.

As'pect {aspecUis, sight, view), "the seasonal impress of a formation, e. g. the spring aspect " (Clements).

as'per (Lat., rough), as'perate, as'- perous, rough with hairs or points.

aspergiirifonu, asperyilliform'is {as- pergillum, Mod. Lat., holy-water brush ; fornia, shape), tufted, brush- shaped as the stigmas of grasses.

Aspergill'in, pigment of the spores of Aspergillus niger, Van Tiegh. , now known as Sterigmatocystis nigra, Sacc.

asperifo'liate, asperifo'lius (asper, rough ; folium, leaf), rough-leaved, as Borrago officinalis, Linn. ; As- per'ity {asperitas), roughness.

asper m'ous (o, without ; airfpfia, seed), seedless.

as'peroas {asper, rough), scabrous, harsh to the touch ; asper'ulous, dightly rough with little points (Braithwaite).

36

Asphyxia

Astif^iuitloae

Asphyx'ia {a<r<pv^la, without a pulse), in plants, insensibility brought on by suspension of respiration due to absence of oxygen (Dutrochet).

Aspide'tum Ganong's term for a bog- niarsh plant-association of Carex and Aspidium, whence the name.

ABpidia'ria, formerly the name of a genus of fossils, now applied to a lepidodendroid stem when the cortex has been stripped oft" (Scott).

Aspidosper'motype, a wind-dispersed seed resembling the seed of Aspido- spenna, circular in shape, with the weight of the seed in the centre (Dingier).

asple'nioid, {elSos, resemblance), like the Fern genus, Asplenium.

Asporomyce'tes (a, without ; airopa, a seed ; yut/KTjs, fungus), Marchaud's name for Fungi imperfecti.

Assimila'tion, Assimila'tio {assimulo, I make like), the process by which extraneous matter, crude food, is converted into plant substance ; constructive metabolism ; used espe- cially for the formation of organic substance from carbon dioxide and water by green plants in sunlight ; Assimila'ta, pi., the first-formed products ; assim'ilative, conducing to Assimilation ; -^ Fil^aments, sterile hairs which grow intermixed with the sporangia of such Algae as Edoearpus.

Aflsim^inum (Fr., Assiminier, a name of Asimiim triloba, Dun.), Desvaux's name for Syncarpium.

Association (Plant); term proposed to supersede Plant Formation or Plant Society ; Dan. Plantesamfund, Ger. Pflanzenverein ; Chief --■ , = stable association ; Closed '^ , the ground fully covered by plants ; Inter- me'diate -^ , more or less covered ; Mixed ~ , several species competing for dominance ; O'pen --' , partly covered with vegetation ; Pas'sage ^ , leading from one to another ; Pro- gres'sive '^ , open and intermediate, tending towards stable ; Pure -^ , a single species dominant ; Eetrogres'- siv« ^ , a decaying stable-association ;

37

stable '-' , in a state of equilibrium, but may degenerate ; Snbor'dinate •^ , a progressive or retrogressive as- sociation ; Snb'stitnte ~' , a secondary formation (W. G. Smith) ; Tran- sitional'-', in course of develop- ment ; Unstable ~ , leading to an intermediate association.

Assnmen'ta (pi. of ussumenttim, a patch), the valves of a siliqua.

assor'gent, assur'gens {ad, to ; surgo, I rise), rising upward ; ascend- ing.

Astath'e I (affrad^s, unstable), "a substance supposed by Hartig to lie between the outer and inner lining of a cell " (Lindley) ; secondary membrane (von Mohl).

Aste'ly (a, without ; <Tri\\r), pillar), destitute of a stel6, or axial cylinder of tissue ; cf. Schizostely ; adj. aste'lic.

As'ter (io-T^p, a star), a stage in nu- clear division ; the chromatin forms rods over a great part of the fusi- form nucleus, its poles being occupied by fine achromatic filaments ; cf. Dyaster.

astera'ceous, allied to the group of Compositae of which the genus Aster is the type.

aster'iate (Heinig) = asteroid.

Asterid'ia, pi. (ocrr^p, a star, tStof = diminutive), spinous or stellate bodies occurring in the cells of Conjugatae, possibly some parasitic form (Archer) ; Asterosphae'ria, pi. - {<r<paipa, a sphere), a synonym of the same.

As'terile {Aster, Tourn., -f ile), Clements's term for a "Society" of Aster ; ast'eroid (elSoy, resemblance), (1) star-shaped ; (2) like the genus, Ader, Tourn.

ast'iohous, as'tichtis X (a, without : (rrixos, row, line), not arranged in rows.

Astig'matae (o, without, -f Stigma), Van Tieghem's name for the Arche- ooNiATAE ; cf. Stiomatae ; Astig- mat'icae, Knuth's term for wind- fertilized plants which do not possess stigmas, such as Gymno-

astipulatt

Atomogynia

sperms; astip'ulate (a, without, + Stipula) =exstipulate ; astoin'- atal (+ Stoma), wanting storaatu ; ast'omons, ast'omus {ffrSfia, mouth), not having an orifice.

astrag'aloid {acrTpdyaXos, a knuckle- bone; eUos, resemblance), (1) dice shaped (Heinig) ; (2) having affinity with the genus Astragahis.

as'tral (+ Aster), relating to the Aster in cytology.

Astrocen'ters {k(rr)]py a star ; Kevrpov, point, centre), C, MacMillan's term for the bodies variously known as At- traction-spheres, Directive-spheres, Tinoleucites, etc. ; Astroscle'reids {(TKKijphs, hard), thick-walled star- shaped cells occurring in the leaves of Camellia, and frequently in bark amongst the surrounding parenchym- atous cells (Tschinih); Ast'rosplieres {a<l>aipa, a sphere), Strasburger's term

for ASTROCENTERS.

As'trophe, or As'trophy (o, not ; o-rpo^Tj, a turning), negative Epistrophe (S. Moore) ; Asymblas'ty (a, not ; orvv, with ; &\a<rThs, shoot), the various periods of germination of the seeds of the same plant (Haberlandt) ; asymmet'ric, asymmefrical ((rJ^ujue^ rpos, symmetric), (1) irregular in outline or shape ; (2) used of a flower which cannot be divided in any ver- tical plane into two similar halves ; (3) dissimilarity of the number of tlie members in calyx, corolla or genitalia; Asym'metry (-fSYMMETRY), term ex- tended by Goebel to express the dissimilarity of lateral halves and leaflets, irrespective of the entire leaf; asyngam'ic {yd/xos, marriage), used of plants prevented from inter- crossing by their flowering at dif- ferent times ; Asyn'gamy {ydixos, marriage), the natural prevention of cross-pollination by the respective plants or species flowering at ditter- ent times (Kerner) ; asynthet'ic {(TvvOeros, compounded) Oonid'ia, free Lichen gouidia, occurring on the outside of the thallus (Koerber).

atactodes'mic {AraKTos, out of order ; Sifffxi], bundle), applied to the vas-

cular system of Monocotyledons (Brebner) ; Atact'ostele (-f Stele), Hrebner's term for the monostele of Monocotyledons, having scattered vascular bundles imbedded in con- junctive ground-tissue ; also in Dico- tyledons when the meristeles are not in a single ring; adj. atactoste'lic ; Atactoste'ly, the condition described.

At'avism {atavus, an ancestor), ances- tral resemblance, reversion to an older type ; At'avist, applied to a plant showing that tendency ; ata- vist'ic, reverting to an older type of structure.

ataxinom'ic (a, not ; rd^is, order ; vS/jios law), used for teratologic, abnormal structures not represented amon^ plants in a normal condition, as Fasciation, Chloranthy, etc.

ataxonom'ic (o, not, -f taxonomic), any part of botany which is not concerned with systematic work.

ateg'minous, (a, without ; tegmen, covering), used of naked ovules (Goeliel) ; Ateg'miny, is the state.

a'ter (Lat. ), i)ure, lustreless black ; in composition, atro-.

atharamous (a, without ; 0Ji\afxos, bride-chamber), said of Lichens witliout apothccia on their thallus.

athairine (a, witliout ; daWhs, young shoot)', without thallus.

Ath'era, {adi]p, -fpos, beard of corn), in Greek compounds =awn or stilf bristle.

Atlant'ic Type of Distribution, IL C. Watson's term for Ikitish plants which occur most frequently towards the west of Great Britain.

At'mograph (or^bs, vapour ; ypa(pu, I write), an instrument for meaain-ing the amount of water evaporated.

At'om (a, not ; t4iivw, 1 cut), defined by Nageli as the ultimate particle of a chemical element ; in botanic par- lance it means the smallest divisible portion of any substance.

at'omate (-+-AroM), "sprinkled with atoms " (Stevenson).

Atomogyn'ia {arofihs, cannot be cut ; yvv^, woman), the elder Richard's

38

Atomogynia

auricular

name for the Angiospermia of Linnaeus.

Atracten'chyma I {&TpaKTos, a spindle ; fyx^H-^y t^*t poured in), i)rosen- chyma, a tissue of fusiform cells.

atramenta'rius {atr amentum , inky fluid), inky ; black.

atrate', atra'tous, atra'tii^ (garbed in black) ; defined by Heinig as " turn- ing black " ; blackened, as in some species of Car ex, the apex of the glumes being darkened ; atric'olor {color, colour), inky-black.

Atriplice'tum, an association of species of Airiplex, with Suaeda and similar p ants (Warming).

at'ropal, preferably at'ropous (o, not ; rpoT^, a turn), a synonym of ortho- TROPOUS ; applied to the ovule.

atroph'ic (o, without ; rpocpr], nourish- ment) = a pi.astic ; At'rophy {Tpo<pii; nourishment), wasting away, abor- tion or degeneration of organs ; At'ro- phytes {<{>vrhv, a plant), those Fungi which cause atrophy of important organs of the host-plant.

At'ropine, a poisonous alkaloid ob- tained from Atropa Bclladonna,Lmn.

atro-purpu'reus (Lat.), black-purple, the colour of Sweet Scabious, ifcabiosa atropurpurea, Linn. ; '^ -violaceus (Lat. ), very dark violet ; ~ -vixens, <-' -viridi8(L9t.), dark or blackish green ; a'trous, dead black (Heinig).

Attach'ment-disc, the holdfast or basal hapteron of an Alga.

atten'uate, atienua'tus (Lat., thinned), narrowed, tapered.

Attire', Grew's term for stamens and pistils.

Attrao'tion-spheres, the same as At- trac'tive-spheres, Centrosphe res, or Tinoleucites ; ~ Glands of Ne- penthes, situated within the ascidia, to tempt insects farther down the tube (Macfarlane).

-a'tus, a suffix indicating the presence of an organ, thus : foli-atus, having leaves.

atyp'ic (a, not ; tuitoj, a type), (1) not typical, departing from the type ; (2) allotypic Mitosls.

auc'tus (Lat., increased) ; (1) enlarged after flowering, accrescent; (2) augmented by an addition.

aucupa'rious {aiccupari, to catch birds), " attracting birds " (Heinig), employed in bird-snaring.

Augment-Cells, a modification of an auxospore in Diatoms, after divi- sion becoming transformed into daughter-cells, and the starting- points of new generations ; Aug' menta'tion, increase beyond the normal number of parts.

aulacocar'pous {ai\ai, a furrow ; Kapir6s, fruit), with furrowed fruit, sulcate (Heinig).

A'Ulae'um J (Lat., a curtain), used occa- sionally for Corolla by Linnaeus.

Au'laz-galls, galls which resemble stone-fruits produced by gall- wasps of the genus Aulax, especially- on I,abiatae (Kemer).

Aulog'amae {av\hs, a tube ; ydfios, marriage), employed by Ardissone for Muscineae.

Aul'ophyte (auA)?, abode ; ipurhv, a plant), one plant living in the cavity of another for shelter only, not parasitic ; the German is ' ' Raumparasit. "

aurantia'ceoos auran'tiacus, auran'- , tills (Lat. ), (1) orange-coloured ; (2) like the Orange, Citrus Aurantium, or the order to which it belongs.

Auran'tium (Lat., an orange), a succu- lent superior fruit with a rough rind, such as the Orange.

aura'tus (Lat., gilt), metallic yellow, shot with gold ; Au'rea {aureus, golden), a plant deficient in chloro- phyll ; au'reus (Lat, golden), glow- ing yellow, not metallic.

Aur'icle, Auric' ula {L&t. , ear-lap), (1) a small lobe or ear, an appendage to the leaf, as in Sage, or the Orange ; (2) the lobule, or minor lobe of the leaf of Hepaticae, often balloon- shaped ; (3) formerly and erroneously- used for Amphigastria ; (4) a small lobe or special patch of cells at the basal angle of the leaf in Mosses ; auric'ular, axiricula'ris, auricled ; '*' Cells, the cells in the leaf

39

auricular

autoicouB

described above (4), also termed alar cells.

auric'ulate, auricula'tus, eared, auricled.

aur'iform {auris, the ear ; formis, shape), ear-shaped.

Auri'go {auritgo, jaundice), a leaf disease shown hy the yellow colour usually due to intumescence- forma- tion (Sorauer).

auror'eus (Lat. ), the colour of dawn, rosy or golden.

austere' {auste'rus, harsh), astringent to the taste, as a sloe.

austra'lis (Lat., southern), occasion- ally applied to plants which are natives of warmer countries, even if not from the southern hemisphere.

Autae8tlie'sia(ai»T5s,self+A]2STirEsiA), sensibility to some internal stinmlus ; Autallogam'ia {&\\os, other ; 70/110$, marriage), normal pollination (Clem- ents) ; Auf 'ecology ( + Ecology), the relation of individual plants to their habitats (Schroter) ; Autem'- bryo8penn(^/i.^pyo»', a foetus; atrfpfxa, a seed), MacMillan's term for Pau- THENOSPKRMS with the endosperm the result of fecundation from effec- tive pollen arising in the same flower; Auten'dosperm ( -f Endosperm) ; the embryo being the result of fecundation, the effective pollen aris- ing from the same flower as the seed (MacMillan) ; Auto'allog'amy (+ Al- logamy), the condition of a species when some individuals are adapted for self-fertilization and others for cross-fertilization, as in Viola tri- color, Linn. (Engler and Prantl) ; Aut'oblast {$\ac-rhs,a, bud), a free and independent " Bioblast " (Schlater) ; AntoVolitei {$o\\s, a missile, -|- ite), the products of division of the living protoplasm (Beyerinck) ; Autocarp'- iu8 + {Kapirhs, fruit), (1) a superior fruit, not adherent to the pericarp ; (2) see AuTOCARPY ; adj. autocarp'- ian, autooarp'ic, autocarpia'nus ; Autocarp'y, the fruiting of a self- fertilized flower, the product of autogamy; adj. autocarp'ous ; auto- carpotrop'io ( + carpotropic).

automatic separation of fruit ; Auto- catarysis (4- Catalysis), self-fer- mentation (Johannsen) ; adj. auto- catalyt'ic ; Aut'ochore {x<^pf(», I spread abroad), motile plants or those with motile spores (Clements) ; autochor'ic {x^p^s, separate), applied to plants distributed by means of their own movements (Kirchner) ; Autocho'ry, the state itself. Autoch'thon {avT6xSo}v, indigenous), an aboriginal form ; a native plant, not an introduction ; adj. autoch'- thonal, autoch'thonous ; -^ The'ory, the theory that each species origin- ated where now found (L. H. Bailey). Autodeple'tion {avrhs, self; depleo, I empty out), self-digestion by the enaosperm of grasses and palms. Autodifferentia'tio {differencia, a differ- ence), inherent power to vary. Autodiges'tionidigestio, digestion), the endosperm digestingreserve material; autoe'cious {oJkos, a house), applied to a parasite which runs its whole course on a single host of a particular species ; this state of things is Autoe'cism ; Autoeu'forms {ed, well ; formis, shape), Arthur's term for those species of PxLCcinia which produce every kind of spore on the same host ; Autofecunda'tion ( -4- Fecundation), self-fertilization ; autogam'ic, auto- gamous, self- fertilized ; autog'amous (yei/uoj, marriage), self-fertilization ; Autog'amy, (1) when a flower is fer- tilized by its own pollen ; (2) self- fertilization by a single cell = AUTO- Mixis ; Autogen'esis [yh^ais, begin- ning), a synonym of Spontaneous Generation ; autogenet'io, self-de- rived ; '-Fertiliza'tion=self-pollina- tion ; autogen'ic [ytvos, race, de- scent), self- derived ; autog'enous {y4vos, race), self-derived, used of diseases, etc., which have their origin within the oiganis:m ; autog'enus, term proposed in place of monotypic, to show that the genus contains but a single species (Crozier). autoi^cous, used for Bryophytes, when the"" male and female inflorescences are on the same plant ; the follow-

40

autoicous

Auxesis

ing modifications occur ; cla'do — (/cAaSos, a branch), the male inflor- escence on a proper branch ; go'nio- '-' {y6vo5, offspring), the male inflor- escence bud-like and axillary on a female branch ; rhiz — (^fC«> a root), the male branch very short, cohering to the female by a rhizoid ; Au- tol'ysis {\^(ris, a loosing), chemical changes in dead cells in which microbial decomposition is excluded ; adj. autol3rt'ic.

automat'ic {avrSixaros, self-moving), spontaneous movement of certain parts, as the leaflets of DesDwdium gyrans, DC.

Automix'is {avros, self ; fu^is, a mix- ing) ; self-fertili;cation (Hartmann) ; Automorpho'sis (+ Mokphosis) = Mutation ; autonas'tic (vao-ros, pressed close), relating to Autonas'- tism, curvature of an organ not attributable to any outside force.

autonom'ic, auton'omous {avr6uoiJ.os, independent), used of plants which are perfect and complete in them- selves, and not simply phases of other forms.

autonyctitrop'ic (avrbs, self; vv^, vvKThs, night ; rpoir);, a turn), spon- taneously assuming the position usual during the night ; autopelag'ic {v4\ayos, the sea), applied to plank- ton which lives continuously on the surface (Forel) ; Autoph'agy {(pdyo, I eat), employed by Dangeard to express complete fusion of gametes ; recip'rocal ~, or eex'ual '~, sexu- ality in primitive forms of Algae, — further diff"erentiated into, Proto- GAMY, HoLOGAMY, and Merogamy ; Autophyllog'eny {(pvWoy, a leaf ; yfvos, offspring), the production of a leaf upon the blade of another ; Aut'ophyte {(purhv, plant), a plant not dependent on himms, as opposed to Saprophyte ; adj. autophyt'ic ; Aut'oplast {irXaa-Ths, moulded), (1) a synonym of chlorophyll granule ; (2) occasionally employed for Plas- TiD ; autopot'amic (iroTo/ib*, a river), applied to Algae which have become adapted to living in streams ; a modi-

fied form of tychopotamic plankton (Zimmer) ; Autop'sia {His, sight), actual inspection of the plant or phe- nomenon in question ; Aut'ospenn {anepfia, a seed), a plant whose em- bryo arises through autogamy (Mac- Millan) ; autosymbion'tic ( -H Sym- biont), used of cephalodia having similar commensals (Bitter) ; auto- tem'nous {Tefivo}, I cut), capable of spontaneous division, as cells in growing tissue ; autotroph'ic [rpocp^, food), (1) applied to plants which can collect their own nutriment, non- parasitic ; (2) digesting reserves of food-material (Keeble and Gamble) ; Autot'ropism, the same as Rkcti- PETALITY, the tendency of an organ to grow in a straight line ; autos'- enous (le'poy, a host or guest) = ATiTOECious ; Autox'eny, the autoe- cious condition ; Autox'idators (o|i;s, sharp), cell-subst-ances, which at a low temperature and with absorption of molecular oxygen, can be oxidized by decomposing water ; Autoxida'tion, the phenomenon in question ; autoxidi'zable, the pro- perty of readily undergoing this transformation. SiVitxiai'nsA autumna'lis (Lat. ), belong- ing to autumn ; flowering at that season ; ~ Wood, wood formed at the close of the growing season and notable for its smaller cells ; '~ Xan'- thophyll ( -f Xanthophyll), the autumnal colouring-matter of leaves (Tswett). Auxan'agram, another spelling of

Auxanaguammf. Auxan'agrammes, pi. {av^dvw, I in- crease ; aua, up ; ypd/j.ij.a, an outline), bactcrian fields of increase, marked by greater development' within the diffusion area of the nutrient sub- stance (Beyerinck) ; Auxanom'eter [jxiTpov, measure), apparatus for measuring increase of growth in plants. Auxe'Bis {ai)^-n<ns, growth), (1) dilata- tion or increase in the valves of Diatoms, etc. ; (2) ne^v formation of organs (Czapek) ; (3) predominance

41

Auzesii

Axil

of leaves, hairs, etc, , on a particular side (Pfeffer).

Auxil'iaries, used by S. Moore for Syneroidae.

Auxil'iary {auxiliaris, helpful) Cell, a cell borne by a specialized branch in certain Algae, which unites with the conjugating tube emitted by the fertilized tricho'phore, and then gives rise to filaments bearing the spores (Osterhout) ; '-' Nu'oleus, the nucleus of the auxiliary cell in Ih-udesnaya purpurifera, J. Ag., which does not fuse with ihe nucleus of the sporogenous cell when the cytoplasm does (Oltmanns) ; --' Ve'sicles = Synekgidae.

Aux'oblast, (oC|7j, increase ; ^Xaffrhs, shoot), employed by Kirchner for any shoot which can serve for vege- tative reproduction ; Anxo'sis, used when the general growth of an organ has suffered a change (Massart) ; Aux'ospore (<nropck, seed), in Diatoms, the spore formed by the union of two frustules, or the excessive growth of a single frustule, whence arises a new bion, larger than the parents ; auxoton'ic {rivos, strain), applied to the movements incident to increase of growing organs, as heliotropism, nutation, etc.

avelhi'neus (Clements), avellan'icus {avellana, a filbert), drab, the colour of the fresh shell of the Hazel-nut, Corylus Avelldna, Linn.

avena'ceoas, -cetis {avena, oats), relat- ing to oats ; Av'enine, a substance derived from oats.

aye'niui (o, without ; vena, vein), vein- less, or seemingly so.

Averrunea'tion {averrunco, I remove), (1) pnming ; (2) uprooting.

averse', aver'sus (Lat.), turned back or away from.

Av'oform {aims, a grandfather, + Fokm), the still existing stem-form of Ramiform and Praeform (Kuntze).

awl-shaped, narrow and tapering to a point ; subulate.

Awn, a bristle-like appendage, espe- cially occurring on the glumes of

4

grasses ; -^ of CJiaetoceras, a dia- tomaceous genus, having prolonga- tions of the frustules, recalling the awns of gi'asses ; awned, having awns ^ bearded.

axe-shaped, dolabiiform, as the leaves of some species of Mesemhryanthe- muvi.

ax'ial {axis, an axle), relating to the morphological axis, as distinct from its appendages ; -- Bow, the two or more first- formed cells in the embryo- sac (Wiegand) ;~ Shoot, a cylindrical appendage in the axil laetween stem and leaf in Zyaopteris ; it is a pro- longation of the ~ Strand, itself the stele of the main stem (Scott) ; -' Wood, the normal central cylinder of xylem ; axirerous {/ero, I bear), bearing an axis, but without leaves or other appendages.

Ax'il, Axiira (Lat., arm-pit), the angle formed between the axis and any organ which arises from it, espe- cially of a leaf.

ax'ile {axis, an axle), belonging to the axis without reference to its morpho- logical nature, as axile placentation.

axill'ant {axilla, arm-pit), subtending an angle ; axill'ary, axiUa'rv<, gi-ow- ing in an axil ; axilla'tus, having axils.

Ax'is (Lat., an axle), an imaginary line, round which the organs are developed ; --' of Inflores'cence, that part of the stem or branch upon which the flowers are borne ; access'ory ~', an axis of secondary rank ; a'pical '*- of Diatoms, is that line which passes through the centre of the pervalvar axis in the direction of the raplie and at equal distances from homo- logous points of the girdle-band surfaces ; Append'ages of the ~ , such organs as leaves, flowers, etc. ; ascend'ing '~' , = the stem ; descend'- ing '~, = the root ; pervalv'ar ~ , the main longitudinal axis of Diatoms ; trania'pical -^j the axis which passes at right angles to the apical axis of Diatoms, and through the centre of the pervalvar axis ; trans-

AziB

baculiferous

vers'al '^ , the axis which lies in the transversal plane of Diatoms, cutting the pervalvar axis.

Axog'ainy(S|cD»', axis; ydfios, niarriage), plants bearing sexual organs on the leafy stem ; adj. axogam'ic ; Axophy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant = Cormo- PHYTA ; plants having an axis, that is, stem and root ; axosperm'ous (ffrrfpfia, seed), with axile placenta- tion of ovules.

aio'nal (o, not ; C^vr], girdle), C. Mac- Millan's term for Plant-associations which show no well-marked radial symmetry ; Azote' {&Cootos, ungirt), Lavoisier's name for nitrogen, still used in Frerich works ; azo'tised, compounded with nitrogen ; Azo'to- bacte'ria (+ Bacteria), applied to bacteria capable of changing ele- mentary into combined nitrogen (Lipman) ; Azotifica'tion, the process itself.

az'ure, azu'reus (lato Lat., sky-blue), blue as the sky.

Aiy'gosperm (a, not ; (vyhs, a yoke ; ffirfpij.a, seed), a synonym of Azy'- gospore (rnropo, seed), the growth of a gamete direct without conjuga- tion, a parthenogenetic spore ; pi. Azy'gosporeB, — ae ( + Spore), the spores of Phycomycetes (Saccardo) y az'ygous, unpaired, as a leaflet which is not matched on the opposite side of the rhachis.

Bac'ca (Lat.), a berry, a succulent fruit with seeds immersed in the pulp, as the Gooseberry ; ~ cor- tioa'ta, berry with a rind ; the term has been applied to the ovary ; ~ sicc'a,^ succulent while unripe, dry when mature; ~ spu'riajj any fleshy fruit which is not a true berry, as raspberry and strawberry ; bac'cate, bacca'tus, berried; "se- mina baccata," seeds having a pulpy skin, as in Cycas ; Baccau- lar'is, Baccaular'ius, t (deriv. ?), Desvaux'a name for Carcerule ; Baccau'sus = K paerio ; Bacce'tum, Dumortier's term for Syncarp ; bacciferous, hac'ci/er, {fe.ro, I

bear), berry-bearing, the fruit a berry, usually applied when the normal fruit of the genus is otherwise ; bac'ciform, hacciform'ls {forma, shape), like a berry in shape. Baciirus, pi. Baciiri {bacillum, ^ staff), (1) X young bulb; (2) the frustules of certain Diatomaceae, as Bacillaria ; (3) rod-shaped Bac- teria ; bac'illar, hncilla'ris, bacil'li- form {forma, shape), rod- or club- shaped. Back, that side which is turned from the part or substratum to which an organ is attached ; the dorsal surface ; Back-cav'ity, the inner cavity of a stoma ; in Germ. "Hinterhof." Bacte'rium, pi. Bacte'ria {0aKT-npiov, a small stall^, Cohn's name for low forms of organic life, multiplying by lission, Schizomycetes ; see also, Ammono-, Azoto-, Ferri-, Proteo-, SULPHO- Bactkkia, with their re- duction forms having De- prelixed (Lipman) ; bacteria'ceous, relating to bacteria ; bacterici'dal {-cida = killer), germicidal, destructive: of bacteria ; Bacte'rio-pur'purin, the purple colouring-matter of some bacteria ; Bacte'rioblast {^Xacrhs, a bud), applied by Winkler to gelatinous bodies, homogeneous at first, then in succession finely-, and coarsely-granular, at last becoming detached bacteria ; bac'teroid (elSos, resemblance), resembling bacteria ; ~ Tissue, applied to the root- tubercles of various plants ; Bac'- teroids or Bacter'ioids, organisms found -in nitrifying tubercles on the roots of plants, especially Legu- minosae, attributed to the action of bacteria ; Bacteriorogist {\6yo5, discourse), a person versed in the knowledge of bacteria ; Bacteriol'- Ogy {\6yos, discourse), the science of the life-history of bacteria ; Bac- terio'sis, disease due to the attack of bacteria ; Bacteriotox'in (-f I Toxin), any substance poisonous

or harmful to bacteria. ! bacalif eroas {haculnm, a staff ; fcro,

43

baculiferoas

Barymorphosis

I bear), bearing canes or reeds ; baculitorm, baculiform'is (forma, shape), stick-shaped, rod-like, as the ascospores of certain Lichens.

bad'ious, bad'ius (Lat.), dark reddish- brown ; chestnut-brown.

baeomy'cetoid (BaeomyceSf elSos, re- semblance), like the genus of Lichens named.

Balanoph'orin, a waxy substance ^Yhich occurs in quantity in the stems of certain species of Langs- dor ffia, a genus of Balanophoreae, whence the name.

Balaus'ta {0a\av(rTiov, pomegranate flower), the fruit of Punica Grana- tum, Linn., with firm rind, berried within, crowned with the lobes of an adnate calyx.

bald, destitute of pubescence or downy appendages.

Bale t (Fr., Bale, chaff), cited by S. F. Gray for the outer glume (5f grasses.

Ball'ing, in nuclear development, the | fusion of nuclei into one nucleus. I

balllB'tic, or balii'tic (ballista, a cata- ! pult) Fruits, used by Kerner to de- [ scribe those fruits which discharge ! their seeds elastically ; catapult - fruits.

Balm (0d\<TaiJ.ou, balsam), pr. Bahm, a thick, usually resinous exudation of reputed medical efficacy ; Barsam, pr. Bawls'm ; a similar exudation, generally of resin mixed with volatile oil ; baUam'ic, having the qualities of balsam ; balsam'ifer, (Lat.) balsamif'erous, i/ero, I bear), producing balsam.

Balus'tra, ' ' sometimes applied to fruits like the pomegranate " (Crozier) ; c/. Balausta.

Bkmb'oo, the name applied to the culm of arborescent grasses, notably species of Bambusa ; Bambuse'tum, a tropical bamboo forest associa tion,

Band, (1) space between two ridges in the fruit of Umbellifers ; (2) a stripe generally ; (3) certain marks in tlie fruit of Zostera mi-nor, termed by Reichenbach Processus ; ^ shaped, used of long narrow leaves, linear ;

44

band'ed, marked with stripes of colour.

Ban'ner, the standard of a papilion- aceous flower.

Barb, hooked hairs, frequently doubly- hooked.

Barba (Lat.), a beard; bar'bate, barba'- tus, bearded, having long weak hairs in tufts ; Barbell'ae X, the short stiff straight hairs of Com- posite pappus ; adj. barbell'ate ; Barbeirulae, + similar structures in the pappus of Aster; adj. bar- beU'nlate, barbellula'tvs ; Barb'nle, Barb'ula, (.1) the inner row of teeth in the peristome of such Mosses as Tortilla; (2) a small barb (Crozier).

BaiiU'a (Spanish), the crude soda obtained from Salsola and allied genera.

Bark, (1) the outer integuments of the wood and exterior to it ; all tissues outside the cambium ; (2) frequently restricted to the periderm and tissues external to it ; '- bared, stripped of the bark ; --bound, having the bark too tense, thus impeding growth ; '- galled, having the bark injured ; '^ parench'yma, the same as cortex - parenchyma.

Barm, the floating yeast used in bread-making, the " Oberhefe " of the Germans ; barm'y, containing yeast.

barred, crossed by lines approximately parallel.

bar'ren, unproductive, infertile; ap- plied to the male inflorescence of certain Mosses ; '-Flow'er, the male or staminate flower ; -^ Ground, in North Amerira, is mainly Tundra (Warming).

Bar'riers, Clements's term for the limiting forces which hinder dis- persion ; these may ^^e biologioal ~ , due to the habit of the plant or its rivals, or physical , such as mountains, deserts, seas, etc.

Bars, the persistent portions in a scalariform perforation ; see also Sanio's Bars.

Barymorpho'sis {Bapvs, lieavy ; n6pi>w- <rir, shape), Sachs's term for the

Barymorphosia

Bassorin

changes produced in organisms in consequence of gravitation.

ba'sal {basis, foundation), at the base of an organ or part ; '-'Cell, the first cell of an angiospermous embryo which becomes attached to the wall of the embryo-sac ; -^ Growth, in- crease near the base, as distinguished from apical growth ; -^ nerved, hasiner'vis, with nerves from the base of the leaf; --' Placen'ta, the placenta at the base of the ovary ; '^ Wall, the division of the oospore in Archegoniatae into an anterior and a posterior half ; Base, the extremity of attachment, by which nutrition takes place ; Basi- chro'matin ( + Chromatin), chrom- atin in the usual sense ; that portion of the nuclear network stained by basic tar-colours.

Bas'id = Basidlum, pi. Basid'ia {hasi- dium, a little pedestal), (1) the spore- mother-cells of Hymenomycetous and Gasteromycetous Fungi, having little points from which spores are thrown off ; (2) employed by Thaxter for the swollen attachment of the conidium to the conidiophore in Basidiobjlas, Eidam ; (3) by older authors employed for the central Fertile Cells of Uredineae.

basid'ial, relating to a Basidium ; ^ Lay'er, the structure in Agarics which produces or bears the basidia. basidiogenet'ic {yevos, race, descent), produced upon a basidium ; Basi- diogonidlum {yov^, race, offspring), proposed emendation of ' ' basidio- spore " ; Basidioli'chenes Lichen- forming Basidiomycetes ; Basidio- myce'tes (juuktjs, fivKrjrus, fungus), Fungi producing spores on basidia ; Basid'iophore {(popcu, I carry), a sporophore bearing a basidium ; Basidiorhi'zae (^tC", a root), Vuille- min's name for Basidiomycetes ; Basidlospore {(riropa, a seed), a spore produced by a basidium ; basidio- sp'orous, producing such spores. basifiz'ed, hasifix'us {basis, foundation; JixHS, fast), attached by the base ; basifugal {/ugo, I put to flight).

developing from the base upwards ; basigam'ic, basig'amous {ydfios, marriage), when the normal position of egg-apparatus and antipodals is reversed ; the oosphere and syner- gidae being at the lower end of the mother-cell of the endospeim (embryo-sac) ; Van Tieghem con- templates the possible occurrence of double Basig'amy; Basigjm'ium {yvvrj, a woman), a thecaphore, the stalk of an ovary above the stamens and petals ; bas'ilar, basila'ris, basal.

basila'tus | arising from a broad base as certain hairs.

Ba'sin, the connection between the pouch of certain secretory cells and the cell -wall in Magnoliaceae and a few other families (Solereder) ; -^ shaped dished or hollowed out.

basiner'ved, {basis, foundation -fUervus, a nerve), veined from the base.

basip'etal {peto, I seek), growth in the direction of the base.

Bas'iplast, adj. basiplas'tic {-irXaarhs, moulded), Prantl's term for those leaves whose permanent tissue appears first at the apex, the lower portion continuing longer as meristem.

Ba'sis (Lat.), the base ; basiscoplc {aKoirew, I look), looking towards the base, the reverse of acroscopic ; basisolu'tus, + {sohctiis, unbound), used of such leaves as those of Sedicm which are prolonged down- wards beyond their true origin ; basithe'cal {BiiK-n, a box), applied to virescent anthers, the upper portion leafy, the pollen-bearing portion extending toward iihe base (Cela- kovsky) ; basit'onoTis (t(/vos, a cord), the prolongation of the tissue of the pollen-sac to the lower end of the anther in Ophrydineae ; bas'ophil {<pi\4w, I love), readily taking stain from basic substances.

Bass, the inner fibrous bark of the lime, used by cultivators for tem- porary ties ; the liber. Bass'orin, a product of Bassora Gum, Tragacanth, etc., which does not

45

Bftssorin

Begleiter

dissolve like Gum Arabic, but swells up when placed in water, and forms a pasty mass ; bassorinog'enous {yfyos, offspring), producing Bass- OKiN ; '^ Lay'er, the tissue con- cerned in the production of this substance,

last, (1) the same as Bass ; (2) phloem ; (3) fibrous tissues serving for mechanical support ; -^ Cells, the components of the bark ; -^ Col- lench'yma, tissue with the walls of the sides thickened on all sides (C. Mueller) ; -- Fi'bres, = liber- libres ; -^ Group, the phloem elements and individual vascular bundles ; '-' Sheath, layer of thin-walled cells surrounding the fibro-vascular cylinder next within the cortex ; the periphloem ; ^ Tis'sue, phloem ; - Ves'sel, sieve-tube ; - Wedg'es, groups of phloem, wider in section outwards ; — Hard -^ , liber-fibres ; Soft '~, the sieve-tubes, with the thin-walled part of the phloem.

Bastardem'bryosperm {(rirepua, a seed), C. MacMillan's term for any plant with partbenogenetic embryo, the effective j)ollen derived from another plant or variety ; Bastarden'dosperm, a similar jdant with partbenogenetic endosperm, the ellectivo pollen aris- ing from another individual or variety ; Bastard 'ocarpy (vapiros, fruit), the production of fruits by hybrids.

Bast-i'slands, another name for Phloem-islands ; ^ Nerves, libri- foi-m cells in the leaf of Najas graminea, i)elile ; ~ Parench'yma, phloem parenchyma ; '-- Rays = Medullary Rays.

Bath'mism {^aQ^iis, a step or degree), Cope's term to denote the force or energy of growth.

bathyb'ic {^advs, deep or high ; ^ios, life), applied to the deepest plankton (Forel) ; batbylimnet'ic (A^^v»j, a lake), used of plants sometimes rooted, sometimes floating, with a tendency towards deep water ( Kirch ner) ; bathymet'rical [ficrpov, measure), used of the distribution of

46

plants on the sea-bottom ; and the depths at which they grow ; bathy- pelag'ic (-H pelagic) ; plankton companies which daily descend from the surface (Forel) ; bathyph'ilus {<pi\4a3, I love), dwelling in low- lands ; Bathypby'ta, the plants of a lowland association (Clements) ; Bathyphyti'um {furdi', a plant), a lowland plant formation.

Batorogist {Bdrosr a bramble ; hdyos, discoui-se), a student of brambles, the species and forms of Ruhus ; Batorogy, the study of brambles ; batolog'ical, adj. of Batology.

Batracbie'tum, an association of water- crowfoot ; of any form of the Batra- chium section of Jianuncultis.

bay, dun-colour ; an equivalent of

BADIOUS.

Bays, applied to recessed or undulating cell-walls (Solereder).

Beak, a pointed projection ; beaked, used of fruits which end in a long point.

Beard, synonymous with Awn ; beard'ed, (1) awned, as bearded wheat ; (2) having tufts of hairs, as on the lip of Pentstemon harhalus, Roth ; beard'letted, having small awns.

Bear'ers, used by Blair for flower-buds.

Bebeer'in, a tonic alkaloid from the Greenheart, Nedaiidra Rodiaei, Hook. , native name, Behecru.

Bedeguar', a fibrous gall produced on a rose-bush by the puncture of a species of Cynips.

Bee-bread, the pollen of flowers, col- lected by bees as food for the young larvae ; ~ -flow'ers, those flowers which afford honey to an insect hav- ing a proboscis of 7 mm, ("275 in.) in length.

Beech' wood Association, natural beech- woods found on the cbalk, Fayc'tum sylvat'icae calcarcum.

Beglei'ter (Ger. , companion) Cells, small grbups of thin-walled cells associated with Deuteu Cells, and probably serving as conductors of water (Limpricht) ; cf. Companion Cells (Salmon).

bell-8haped

bioallose

bell-shaped, tubular and inflated, as the corolla of Campanulaceae.

beirying, swelling on one side, as in the corolla of many Labiatae.

Belt Tran'sect, a strip of a few inches or feet in width, with its constituent plants recorded (Clements).

Belt's Corpus'cles, Schimper's expres- sion for the FooD-BOBiES of certain species of Acacia used by ants as food ; Belt'ian Bod'ies are the same.

bennettit'ean, resembling the fossil genus Lennettites.

Benth'on, or Benth'os {^evBos, depth, 'bottom), the vegetation at the bottom of the sea, lakes, or streams ; the fixed growth as distinct from the plankton or floating growth ; Forel distinguishes necton'ib '^ , organisms which float freely ; ses'sile --', those which remain attached, and vag'il ~, wandeiing organisms ; Ben'thophyte {(puroy, a plant), a plant whose habitat is at the bottom.

Benzoin', a fragi-ant resinous exuda- tion from Styrax Benzoin, Dryand. ; called also Gum Benjamin.

ben'zoloid, used for a group of scents derived from aromatic ))odies, o.^ eugenol or ail of cloves, and in the flowers of Heliotrope, Lilac, etc. (Kerner).

Ber'berine, a yellow bitter principle from the root of Berberis vulgaris, Linn.

Berge'ria, formerly considered a genus of fossils, now applied to a lepido- dendroid stem when the epidermis has been stripped off (Scott).

ber'ried, baccate, possessing berries.

Ber'ry, a pulpy fruit, with immersed seeds ; cf. Bacca ; '- -cone, a cone who-e scales have become fleshy and fused, as in JuniperuH.

Bes'imen, % P^- Besim'ina {^tuxrifios, having the power of living), Necker's name for a spore.

Be'tain, an amide-like substance from Beta, the beet.

Bet'ulase, tlie same enzyme as Gaul- 'I'JiEiiASE, but obtained from the bark of Betula le^nta, Linn. ; Betnle'-

47

turn, a plant association of birch trees (Clements) ; pi. Betnle'ta cla- dino'sa, an association of birch with the lichen Cladina ; ■^ bylocomio'- sa, birch and Hyloconiium moss association.

Between Baces, intennediates between a species and a variety of it.

bi-, bis-, in compound words meaning "twice."

Biacbae'nium {hi + Achaenium), Beck's term for a Schizocarp, of two carpels, as in Galium; biacn'- minate, biacumma'tus ( -f acuminate), having two diver^ng points, as the hairs of Malpighiaceae, attached by the centre.

Biaiometamorpho'sis {^iaios, forced, + Metamorphosis), Lotsy's term for a disadvantageous change, in re- sponse to stimulus : Biaiomor'phoBe, Biaiomorpho'sis, the form so pro- duced.

Bianc'oni's Plate, a plexus of scleren- chymatous fibres near the vascular bundles towards the concave or sensitive face of tendrils ; so termed by Borzi after the discoverer.

biang'ulate {bi, twice ; angulus, a corner), having two corners or angles ; biartic'ulate, biarticula'tus {articu- lus, a" joint), two-jointed.

Biastrep'sis {fiidu, I force ; (rrp4\^/is the act of turning), (1) C. Schimper's term for Tor-sion ; (2) the trMisition from decussate to spiral phyllotaxia (De Vries).

biator'ine, resenibling the Lichen genus Biatora.

biauric^ulate {hi, twice; auricula, the ear lobe), with two auricles or ear- like appendages ; biauri'tus (Lat.) is substantially the same ; biaz'ial - {-\- Axis), used of a spore gemiinat- ing at both ends (S. Moore) ; Bi- bac'ca (-}- Bacca), a double berry as in some species of Lonicera ; bi- bract'eate, bibractea'tus {bractea, a thin plate), having two bracts ; bibract'eolate, with two bracteoles ; bicalc'arate {calcar, a spur), having- two spurs ; bicairose bicallu'sus {callus, hardened skin), with two

bicapsular

Bifolliculus

callosities ; bicap'sular {caj)sida, a box), (1) with two capsules ; (2) liaving a capsule which is bilocular ; bicar'inate, bicarina'tus {carina, a keel), with two keels ; Bicar'pals, proposed by Bessey for the Bicar- pella'tae of Benthani and Hooker, a series of gamopetalous Phanerogams {cf. Gen. PL ii. pp. vi.-vii. ) ; the latter term also used by Boulger to embrace the majority of Gamopeta- lae with Umbelliferae ; bicar'pel- lary (+ carjiellum), of two carpels or pistils ; bicarpell'ate, having a two-celled fruit ; bicellular, of two cells ; biceph'aloas {K€<paK^, head) ; bi'ceps(Lat. ),twoheaded ; bichron'ic {xpdvos, time), applied to an e(4ua- tion, in which the mutations multi- plied by the intervals of time, equal the biologic time (De Vries) ; bicir- iate, hicilia'tns {ciliinn, an eyelash), with two cilia, as many zoospores ; bitip'ital, with two heads or two supports ; bicollat'eral {con, -\- latiis, lateris, side), applied to a vascular bundle with two groups of phloem lying upon opposite sides of the xylem ; BicoUaterarity, is the state just described.

bic'olor (Lat.), two-coloured, parti- coloured.

biconcen'tric {bi, con -\- centrum, a point), Poulsen's term for the fibro- vascular bundles in Eriocauleae ; round the axial hadrome bundle is a layer of lei)tome, which is again enclosed by a hadrome layer ; bi- con'jugate, bicovjuga'tus {conjuga- tus, joined), twice-conjugate, that is, when each of two secondary petioles bears a ])air of leaflets ; biconjuga'to-pinna'tus, similar to the last, but each petiole ])innate.

Bicor'nes {Jncornis, two-horned), the' heaths, from their horned antliers ; bicor'nis (Lat.) bicorn'ute, bicor- vtl'tiis, two-horned, as the siliqua o\' Mnff/iioJa bicornis, DC. ; bicotyle'- donary, having two seed-lobes, more conectly ciilled dicotvlkdonous.

bicre'nate {hi, twice ; crcna, a notch), (1) having two crenatures or rounded

teeth (Crozier) ; (2) doubly crenate ; bicru'ris (Lat.), two-legged, a^ the pollen-masses of Asclepiads ; bi- cusp'id {cicspis, spear-point) ; bicus- pldate, having two sharp points ; bident'ate, bidenta'tivs {dtrns, dentis^ a tooth), (1) having two teeth ; (2) doubly dentate, as when the mar- ginal teeth are also toothed ; bidi- gita'tus (Lat.) = biconjugate.

biddulpb'ioid {ethos, like), resembling the genus of Diatoms, Biddidphia.

Biden'ton {Bidens -f- on) Clements's term for a "family " of Bidens.

bid'uons, bid'uus {biduum, two days long), lasting for two days.

Bienn'ial {biennium, a period of two years), a plant which requires two years to complete its life-cycle, growing one year, and flowering and fruiting the second ; signs (2) or 0 ; bien'nial, &ic?i'?»'s=monocarpic.

Biere'mus {bi, twice, cremus, a hermit), a two-celled frait, the cells so far apart as to seem separate, as in Cerinthe; bifa'cial {fades, an appear- ance), (1) when the leaf has si)ongy tissue on the lower face, and com- pact tissue on the upper sides ; opposed to centric ; (2) having the opposite sides alike ; (3) dorsiven- tral ; bifa'riam (Lat., in two parts), ai'ranged in two rows ; ~ imbrica'- tus, imbricated in two rows ; bifa'rious, bifa'rius, distichous.

Bi'fer ipi, twice ; fero, I bear), a plant which ripens fruit twice a year (Crozier) ; bif' erous, biferus, double bearing, producing two crops in one season ; bi'fid, bif'idus {findo, fidi, to cleave), twice-cleft, divided half- way into two ; bif' idate = hifid (Crozier) ; bifist'ular {ftstula, a pipe), with two tubular openings (Crozier) ; biflor'ate (Crozier), bi- flor'ous, -nw {Jios, Jloris, a flower), having two flowers ; bifoliate, bi/o- lia'tus {folium, a leaf), two-leaved ; bifo'liolate. bifoUoUi'tns, having two leaflets ;, --' Leaf, binate ; bifollic'- ular, possessing a Bifollic'ulas (foUiculus, a small sack) ; a double follicle, as in Asclepiads.

48

biforate

Biochemistry

bifo'rate, hifora'tus {biforis, having two doors), with two perforations ; Bif'orine, an ohlong cell, opening at each end, containing raphides ; bifo'rous = biforate.

biform'is (Lat.), two formed ; in two shapes.

bi'frons (Lat.), (1) having two faces or aspects ; (2) growing on both surfaces of a leaf ; amphigenous.

bifurc'ate, hifiirca'lus {bi/icrcus, two- pronged or forked), twice forked ; Bifurca'tion, division into two branches.

bigem'inate, higeviiiuitus [ycminus, a twin) = biconju(;atf, ; bigem'inus, in two pairs, as in the jtlacentae of many plants.

Bi'gener (Lat., a hybiid), mule plants obtained l)y crossing species of ditferent genera, usually spoken of as a bigener'ic Cross.

bigland'ular {hi, two ; yhindula, a gland), with two glands : biglu'mis {yluvm, a husk), consisting of two glumes, the components of the perianth of g)-asses.

bignonia'ceous, resembling or allied to the genus Biynunia.

bihila'tus \ [hi, + Hilum), having two scars, as in certaini})ollen ; bi'jugate, bij%i,ya'tns, bi'jugous {Jnyuni, a yoke), (1) ajtplied to a })innate leaf, with two pairs of l^allets ; (2) [bi'jugate], type of ]»hy Uotaxis in which the })ara- stichy latios are divisible by 2 ; bila'- biate, hilahia'tus {labium, li]>), di- vided into two lips, as are many gamo- pctalous corollas, etc. ; bilam'ellar, bilam'ellate, hilamelki'tus {lamella, a thin plate), consisting of two j)lates, as some placentae ; bilat'eral, hilaterd'lis {latus, side), arranged on o[)posite sides, as the leaves of the yew ; Bilat'eralism {latns, latcns, a side), having similar or ]>ilateral symmetry ; taken by L. }L liailey as the tyjte of animal evolution ; Bilateral'ity, means the same.

Bil'berry Moor Associations, Vaccinieta Myrtilli, especially abundant in the Pennines.

bilo'bate, hiluha'tus, bilo'bed {Ko^hs,

the ear-fla))), divided intt. two lobes, as mc<st anthers, or the leaves of Bauhinia ; biloceli'ate {locellus, a small coiijiartment), made up of two locelli ; biloc'ular, bilociclar'is {loculus, a comjjart- ment), two-celled • Bilomen'tum (-|- Lomentum), a double lomentum as in some species of Raphanus (Beck) ; bimac'ulate {macula, a spot), with two spots.

bimes'tris (Lat.), of two months' duration.

bi'mus ( Lat. ), lasting for two years.

bi'nary, bina'rixis, {bini, by twos), con- sisting of two members ; bi'nate, bina'tus (Lat.), (1) where a leaf is composed of two leaflets at the end of a connnon petiole ; (2) a simple leaf nearly divided into two; bina'tim (Lat.), in pairs; bina'to-pinna'tus t = iii pinnate.

biner'vate {hi, two; nervus, a nerve), with two nerves, especially if pro- minent; binervula'tus I (Lat.), having two vascular strands.

bi'ni (Lat.), two together, twin; as biniflor'us, bearing iiowers on pairs.

bino'dal, bino'dis {hi, two; nodus, a knot), consisting of two nodes.

bino'mial {hi, two; nomen, a name), in botanic nomenclature, the use of a generic and specific name to con- note a given organism ; used also for Newtonian Curve.

bi'nous, bi'nas (Lat.), in pairs; cf.

BINI.

binu'clear, binu'cleate {hi, two; nudeiLS, a kernel), having two nuclei ; binu'cleolate, biniccleola'tus (Lat.)-, with two nucleoli.

Bi'oblast (/3»os, life ; ^Kaarhs, a shoot), term proposed ))y Schlater for the unit of life, comprising autoblasts, or free-existing bioblasts, and cyto- blasts or colonies of such bioblasts as have lost their independent existence ; cf. Biophok.

bioc'ellate {hi, two ; ocellus, a little eye), marked with two eye-s}»ots.

Biochem'ist {^ios, life), an expert in the chemistry of living organ- isms ; Biochem'istry, the branch of

49

Biochemistry

biperezmlAl

cliemistry concerned with biology ; Bi'ochore (xt^P^s, asunder), a plant- climate boundary ; biochron'ic (XP^vos, time), the period during which mutations have been possible (De Vries) ; Biocoeno'sis {ko7vos, in common), the conjoint life of certain plants with animals ; biodTnam'ic {SvvafMis, force), vital power or force ; subst. Biodynam'ics ; Biogen'esis {yiveais, beginning), the doctrine of life from life, the production of organisms from others already in existence ; in opposition to Spon- taneous Generation ; biog'enous (yevos, race), growing on li^dng organisms ; Bio|f'eny, the evolution of living forms, including Ontogeny and PuYLOGENY ; biogeograph''ic (+ GEOGRAL'iiic) Concerned with the distribution of living forms over the world ; biological (Races, or) Spe'cies, those species which differ only by their physiological beliaviour, being morphologically identical : Biorogy {\6yos, discourse), the science wliich^ investigates vital phenomena, both of plant and animal; as limited by De1pino = Krgdlogy) ; biolyt'ic {Aua, 1 break down),de8tructiveof life ; Biom'etry, {fierpov, a measure), the a})plicatiou of statistical nu'thotls to biological data ; adj. biomet'rical ; Biomol'ecule (+ MoLKci'Li:), a living molecule ; adj. bimolec'ular : Biomon'ad. a symbiotic system of hiomores ; wlien very complex it constitutes a cell ; Bi'omore an aggregation of biomole- cules, living i)articlcs (these three terms are due to Giglio-Tos) : Bi''on, an individual,- morpliologifrally and physiologically inde})en(lent ; Bionom'ics {v6/jlos, a law), Goddes's term to express Phytobiology, the ecology of })lants ; in German, Pflan/iiibiolouie ; Bion'omy {vSfios, usage, law), the }irincii»]es of i)lant economy, or I'cology (PfeMer); Bioph'agism {(pdyo}, I eat), the absorption and digestion of the mutter of li\'ing organisms (i'oulgei'); bioph'agous {(pdyos, a glutton), I'eed-

ing on living organisms, truly para- sitic; biopb'ilbas {<pi\fw, I love), used of Fungi which are parasitic on leaves or stems of living plants; Bi'ophor {(popcw, I carry), G. C. Bourne's name for the cell, as the vital unit; Bi'ophore8(<;)opfa), I bear), hypothetical units which are grouped into determinants (Weismann); Biopbys'ics {(pvainhs, inborn) = BioDYNAMics ; Bi'ophyte {<pvThv, a plant), a biophagous plant ; Bi'o- plasm {iT\d<rfjia, moulded), Beale's name forPuoTOPLASM ^bioplasmat'ic, relating t/3 Bioplasm ; Bioplas'son {irAiiffa-w, I mould), Elsberg's emen- dation of Bioplasm ; Bi'oa, a sub- stance so termed by Wildiers, as indispensable to the development of fermentation. Bio'sis {^iuais, the act of living), the state of vital activity ; life (Es- combe) ; Bio'ta, pi. (living things) ; biology (Grinnell) ; biot'ic, vital ; ~ Fac'tors, the relation of plants to each other from ah ecologic stand- point ; '-' Succes'sion, a sequence of living forms, Bi'otype {$ios, life; rviros, a type), an elementary stable form (Johannsen); biova'rial ( + Ovary), deiived from the ovaries of the same plant (Pearson). bipareolate, Upaltola'tus {bi, -f- Pale- ola), consisting of two paleae, or small scales in grasses ; biparmate. hipalina'tus {palma, the palm of the hand), t\nce palmate, palmately compound ; bip'arous {pario, I bring forth), bearing two ; '-- Cyme, Bravais's expression for a normal dichotomous inHorescence ; bipart'- ible, bi'parfib'ilis, bipar'tile [parL'- ills, divisible), capable of ready division into two similar parts ; bipart'ite, biparti'tus (Lat.), divided nearly to the base into two ])ortions ; Bipartit'ion, the act of dividing into two ; bipect'inate {pccten, a comb), toothed like a comb on two sides ; bipelt'ate [pcUa, a shield), having two shield-shaped parts (Crozier) ; bipsrenn'ial {jjerennis, perpetual),

50

biperennial

bitem&te

used of a part that lives two years, but reproduces itself indefinitely (Crozier) ; bipet'alous [ireraKov, a flower leaf), Blair's term for two- petalled flowers, as Circaea ; bipen- taphyirus (trivrr], five ; <pv\\ov, leaf), having from two to five leaflets.

bi'pes (Lat., Lwo-footed) = bickuris.

bipin'nate bipinna'tus {pinnatus, fea- thered), when both primary and secondary divisions of a leaf are pinnate ; bipinnat'ifid, bipinnati/'i- dus, when the divisions of a pinna- tifid leaf are themselves pinnatifid ; bipinnatipart'ed = bipinnatifid ; bi- pinnat'isect, bijnnnatisect' v^ {sec- tics, cut) = bipinnate ; bi'plicate, biplica'tus (plico, I fold), doubly folded in a transverse manner, as some cotyledons ; bipo'lar {polus, the end of an axis), having two poles, the usual number in nuclear division ; -^ Ezpau'sion, growth at both extremities, root and shoot; Bipolar'ity, (1) the condition of possessing two poles ; (2) in dis- tribution when the same species is found towards the north and south poles, but is wanting in intermedi- ate regions ; bipolymor'ious + {ttoXvs, many ; /x6piov, a small portion), con- sisting of two or many parts ; bipo'- rose, biporo'sus {poms, channel), opening by two pores as the anthers in Erica; biprophylla'tuB (+ Pro- piiylla), Buchenau's term for possessing two prophylla (Vor- blatter) ; bipunc'tate (punctnm, a point), having two spots ; bira'- diate, biradia'tus {radius, the spoke of a wheel), of two rays, as in certain umbels.

Birch'wood Association, characteristic of the Highland valleys above the limit of the oak.

biri'mose, biritno'sus {bi, two ; rima, a chink), opening by two slits as most anthers ; bisac'cate {saccus, a bag), having two pouches.

biscoctifonn'ia {bis, twice ; cod us, cooked ; forma, shape), biscuit- shaped, applied by Koerber to some Lichen-spores.

biscuit-shaped, wlien used in transla- tions from the German, means oblong, and slightly constricted in the middle.

bisep'tate, bisepta'tus{bi, two; septum, a wall), having two partitions ; bise'rial, biseria'lis, bise'riate, biseria'tus {series, a succession), arranged in two rows as on a flat surface ; biser'rate, biserra'tus {serra, a saw), twice serrate, as when the serratures are themselves serrate ; bise'tose, bise'tous {seta, a bristle), with two bristles ; bisex'ual, bisex- ua'lis {sexus, sex), having both sta- mens and pistils, possessing perfect, that is, hermaphrodite flowers ; -^ Hered'ity, transmission of qualities of both parents ; bispatheriulate, bispathelhtla'tusX (-}- Spathella), consisting of two glumes (Lindley) ; bispi'nose {spiuo'sus, thorny), having two spines ; bispi^'rous (tnrctpo, a twist), term used by Spruce for elaters having two spirals ; cf. dis- piRous ; bisporang'iate (-[-Spor- angium), (1) used when a plant possesses two sporangia in place of one ; (2) amphisporang[ate ; Bi'spore {airopa, seed), (l)"atwo- spored tetraspore " (Crozier) ; (2) an ascus with two cells, in place of the normal eight ; biste'lic ((tt^Xt?, a pillar), having two steles ; bistip'- ulate (-f Stipula), with two stip- ules ; bistip'ular, bistipulate ; bis- tra'tose {stratum, a layer), cells disposed in two strata or layers; bistri'ate {striatus, striped), marked with two parallel lines or striae; bisulc'ate bisulca'tus {sulcus, a groove), two-gi'ooved ; bisymmet'ric {(rvfifierpos, commensurate), bilateral symmetric, each side alike ; Biteg- mina'tae {tegmen, a cover), Van Tieghem used this for Phanerogams whose seeds have double integu- ments; biteg'minous, used of ovules possessing double integuments; the condition is Biteg'miny (Balfour); bitem'ate, bitenia'tus {ternus, by threes), compound ternate, as in a leaf.

51

bitten

BlastograpMa

bit'ten, abruptly ended, of roots or

leaves, praemorse. Bitt'er Orange Spot, on leaves and fruit, due to Colletotrichum gloeo- sporoides. Bitt'er Pit, an abnormal spotting of the fruit of the apple, ascribed to peculiar external conditions (Pole Evans). bityp'ic {hi, two ; rvvos, a type), applied to those genera vsrhich con- sist of two widely separated species ; biv'alent {valeiis, strong), having hypothetically two chromosomes in each of the apparent chromosomes, in nuclear reduction divisions ; bi' valve, hivaVvis {valvae, leaves of a door), having two valves, as some capsules ; Bi' valve, "a capsule of two valves " (Crozier) ; bival'ved, (1) used of Diatoms, as possessing two valves ; (2) the indusia of certain fenis, as Bicksonui; bival'vular = ni valve ; bivasc'ular {vasculum, a vessel), with two vessels ; bivert'ed {veHo, I turn), 0. Muller's tenn for an inverted diagonal symmetry in diatoms ; bivit'tate {vittae, fillets), having two partitions which appear as bands or fillets. Bix'in, the colouring-matter of Bixa

Orellana. Bizzari'a (ItaL, extravagant whim), a hybrid between the orange and the citron which has the character of both in juxtaposition, but without blending (Heinig). Black Bligbt, Capiodium citricolum on Citrus leaves ; ^ Earth, rich in mineral salts, found in Asiatic steppes and in North America (Warming) ; ^ Bjiot, a devastating disease on plum and cherry trees, caused by Ploivrighlia niarhosa ; '~ Leg, a bacterial disease of potatoes due to Bacillus phylophthorus ; -^ Root Eot, due to Thielavid basicola, Zopf ; '-' Rot, diseases from Gtiig- nardia Bidwdlii and Fseudomonas campestris ; ~ Rust, Puccinia gra- minis, a universally distributed rust attacking cereals ; '~ Scab, of pota- toes, caused by a Synchitrium,

Blad'der, (1) Grew's term for a cell ; (2) a hollow membranous appendage on the roots of Utricularia, which entraps water insects ; (3) similar gi-owths in the frond of some Algae, serving as floats ; (4) an inflated membranous pericarp, as in Phy- salis ; -^ Plums, an abortion of the fruit of plums, the stone being wanting, and a thin bladder repre- senting the rest of the fruit ; blad'dery, thin and inflated. Blade, the limb or expanded portion

of a leaf. blanched, (1) the whitened appearance of leaf or stem from the want of iron ; (2) artificially produced by exclusion of light, the green chloro- phyll pigment not being developed in either case. Blaste'ma ()3Ao<TT7j^a, a sprout), (1) originally the axis of an embryo, the radicle and plumule, excluding the cotyledons ; (2) % the Lichen- thallus ; blaste'mal, (1) rudimentary; (2) asexual (White) ; blastemat'icus, thalloid ; Blaste'sis, the reproduc- tion of the thallus of Lichens by gonidia (Minks). Blastid'ia {^Kaarhs, shoot), Schleiden's term for secondary cells gtiifrated in the interior of another cell ; daughter-cells ; Blast'idules, M'Nab's expression for all reproductive bodies which are not spores, but produced asexually, as gemmae, propagula, etc. ; blastocarp'ons (Kapirbs, fruit), applied to those fruits which gemiinate within the pericarp; Blast'ochore (x^^P^^) separate), plants distributed by oflshoots (Clements) ; Blastocol'la {K6\\a, glue), the balsam which is produced on buds by glandular hairs j (Hanstein) ; Blastogen'esis {ytviais, beginning), M'Nab used this for all methods of asexual reproduction which are not due to Sporogenesis ; blastogen'ic {-y^vos, off'spring), em- ployed by Weisniann for those characters which have originated from changes in the germ (L. H. Bailey) ; Blastograpb'ia {ypa.<pu, I

52

Blastographia

bombycinus

write), the study of buds (Du Petit Thouars) ; Blastoma'nia {/j-avid, madness), the production of an abnormal number of leaf-shoots (A. Braun) ; Blastomyce'tes {/jlvktjs, fungiis), a synonym of Saccharo- mycetes, the yeast Fungiis, etc. ; adj. blastomyce'toid {elSos, resemblance); Blast'opbore, Blastoph'orus % {<pop4(a, I carry), tlie vitellus, the sac of the amnios in a thickened scale, forming a case in which the embryo lies ; Blast'us +, the plumule.

Blaze-currents, ~ -reaction, electric response in definite direction in plants (Waller).

Blea, pp. blee ; the liber or inner bark.

Bleb, Hill's term for a pith-cell.

blech'noid, resembling the Fern genus blechnum.

Bleed'ing, applied to an extravasation of sap, such as occurs in vines if injured in spring during leaf ex- pansion ; '- Pres'sure, exsudation pressure, the internal force needed to cause an abnormal flow.

Blend'ing, a hybrid formed by the crossing of races (Heinig) ; Ger. , Blend] ing.

Blendring, a hybrid between races, not species.

Bleph'arae, pi. {&\€<t>apov, an eyelash), the teeth belonging to the peristome of a Moss ; Bleph'aroplast (ttAoo-tos, moulded), the specialized proto- plasm which gives rise to the motile cilia of the antherozoids as in Zamia and Cycas; Blepbaroplast'oids {flho^, resemblance), the two bodies ap- pearing between the 2- and 4-celled stage at each pole of the two spindles, in nuclear division, dis- appearing into the cytoplasm before the rise of the blepharoplasts them- selves (Shaw).

Blet, a soft spot /on fruit ; Blet'ting, the change in consistence without putrefaction, of certain fruits, as the medlar.

Blight, popularly applied to an epi- demic, either of minute Fungi, or of aphides.

E

53

Blind, a cultivator's expression for abortion, as when a flower-bud is said to go blind, that is, does not develop.

Blister Blight, of the tea plant due to Exobasidium vexaiis ; -^ Bust, due to Peridermium Sirohi.

Bloom, (1) synonymous with Blossom ; (2) the white waxy or pruinose covering on many fruits and leaves.

Blos'som, the flower, especially of fruit trees ; --' Bud, = Flower-bud.

blotch'ed, colour irregularly disposed in patches.

Blow-off Lay'er, an epidermal layer of presumably mucilage-cells, forming the outermost investment of the testa of palaeozoic seeds (Oliver and Salisbury).

blunt, ending in a rounded form, neither tapering to a point, nor abruptly cut off.

boat-shaped, having the figure of a boat, with or without a keel.

Bod'y-cell, the cell which divides to form the male cells in certain Conifers (Nichols).

Bog-moss Association, Spha<jniim^6\n- inant in moorland vegetation ; '- Xerophyte8(-f Xekophyte), plants presenting the appearance of xero- phytes though growing in water (Clements).

bola'ris (Mod. Lat.), dark red, brick- coloured ; from the earth, Armenian Bole.

Bole, the main trunk of a tree, with a distinct stem.

bole tic, obtained from the genus Boletus, as boletic acid ; Bole'tol, Bertran'd's name for the blue colour- ing-matter in certain Fungi, as Boletiis.

Boll, pr. boal, the fniit cajtsule or pericarp, especially of the cotton plant ; Bo'Uing, pr. boal ing, = Pollard ; boiled, pr. boald, come into fruit, as flax when the dapsuie is formed.

Borochore (jSoAt), a throw ; xu>p^u), I spread abroad), a plant distributed by propulsion (Clements).

bomby'cinus, (Lat.), silky, feeling as

bombycinus

Braohyforms

sniootli as silk ; bom'bysine (Heiiiig)

= BOMBYCINUS,

bo'ny, of a otose and hard texture, as

tlie stones of plums, etc. boragina'ceous, belonging to or re- sembling the genus Borago or its allies ; bor'agoid, or bor'ragoid, from the genus Borago, applied to a form of inflorescence which tinds its fullest development in Anchusa, an extreme case of extra-axillary inflorescence (K. Schumann).

bord'ered, having a margin distinct in colour or texture from the rest ; '^ Pit, a pit in which the margin projects over the thin closing mem- brane, as in coniferous wood ; -^ Pore, is the same thing.

Bo'rer, (1) the penetrating root of a parasite (De Bary) ; (2) an insect tunnelling into the Avood of trees during its larval stage.

bor'ragoid = bora(joid.

Boss, a protuberance ; bossed, witli a rounded surface having a projection in its centre.

bost'rychoid (^fiSarpv^, a ringlet ; ^iSos, resemblance), having the form of a Bo.sTRYX ; '-' Cjrme, a sympodial branch-system in which the right- or left-hand branch is always the most vigorous ; a helicoid cyme ; '-' Dicbot'omy, a dichotomy or repeated forking of an inflores- cence, within the previous detini- tiou ; Bost'ryx, a uniparous, helicoid cyme.

botanic (jSotoj'tj, a herb), pertaining to the knowledge of j)lants ; -^Gar'den, a garden esi)edally devoted to the culture of plants for scientific ends ; Bot'anist, a student of plant life, in any of its departments ; bot'anize, (1) to seek for plants in tlieir places of growth ; (2) to study actual plants ; Botanol'ogy {\6yos, dis- course) = Botany ; Bot'any, (1) the study of the vegetable kingdom in all its divisions ; its classification, morphology, physiology, and eco- ininocs ; (2) also used for a text- book or local -flora.

Bothrench'yma {P6dpos, a i)it ; (yxv/j-a,

tliat poured in), tissue composed of dotted or pitted ducts or cells.

Bot'ms (Crozier) = Hotrys.

bot'ry-cy'mose {B6tpvs, a bunch of grapes ; Kv/xa, a wave), racemes or any botryose clusters cymosely aggiegated ; bot'ryoid, botryoid'al {elSos, resemblance), like a cluster of grapes ; bot'ryose, hotryo'sus racemose ; Bot'rys, a raceme.

Bottom-yeast, or Low -yeast, the yeast which forms at the bottom of the vats ; in German, "Unterhefe."

bot'uliform, hotuliform' is {botulics, a sausage ; forma, shape), sausage- shaped, allantoid.

Bouillon (Fr.), meat-broth, used for cultures.

Bound'ary Cell, Ger. , Grenzzelle =s Heterocyst.

bour'geontFr., in English pr. bur'jun), to bud or sprout.

Bracb'eid, Tschirch's suggested ab- brevaation of his own term Braohysclereid.

bracbialis {hrachium, the fore-arm), a cubit long, roughly about 18 inches ; bra'cbiate, hra^hia'tus, when branches spread and widely diverge.

brachy {^paxvs) = short, used in Greek compounds.

bracbybiostigmat'ic {Bpaxvs, short ; Pios, life ; ariyfia, a spot), a term proposed by Uelpino to express stigmas which are short-lived, withering before their proper anthers ripen ; pro togy nous ; Bradh'y blast (jSAotrrbs, a bud), Hartig's tenu for a spur, or short branch ; also spelled Brach'yoblast ; brachychi'mous

(x«tMO) winter), exposed to short winters (Drude) ; brachyclad'ous, •dus {kAoSos, a branch), applied by Kussow to those species of Sphagnuvi which bear short branches ; brachy- dod'romous {SpS/xos, a course), with looped veins (Kerner), cf. brochi- DODROMUs ; Brach'yforms ( + forma, shape), Arthur's term for Brachy- puccinid, the ascidia being wanting, but spei-magonia, uredospores and teleutospores occur on the same

54

Brachymeiosis

brick-like

host ; Brachymeio'sis (+ Meiosis), abnormal nuclear division in which half the heterotype number of chromosomes are present, sometimes without their visible union (Fraser and Brooks) ; adj. brachymeiot'ic ; brachyphyU'ous {(pvWou, a leaf), short-leaved ; brachyp'odous {irovs, iroShs, a foot), having a short stalk or foot ; Brachyscle'reids {(XKA-nphs, hard), stone-cells, the sclereids in barks and fruits (Tschirch) ; brachy- sty'lous (+ Style), a synonym of MicRosTYLOus ; brachytheroxero- chi'mous (l^p^s, dry), adapted to short summers and dry winters (Drude) ; brachyther'ous {dcpos, summer), exposed to short summers; 3rachytme'ma {rfxruxa, section), a disc-shaped cell, which by its rup- ture sets free a gemma in Bryophytes (Correns) ; brachyxercchi'mous, in- ured to short, dry winters (Drude).

Brack'et-cells, secretory cells in Lon- chocarpics with papillose epithelium ; -^ -epithe'lium, leaf epithelium sliow- \ ing finger-like differentiation of the component cells ; '-- -hairs, bent or liooked at the apex ; ~ -shaped, a term used by Boodle and Fritsch, for a body curved like a parenthesis.

Bract, Bract' ea (Lat., a thin plate of metal), the modified leaves inter- mediate between the calyx and the normal leaves ; ~ -cell, used for ceitain cells on the branchlets of Chara ;, '^ -scale, in Coniferae, a scale of the cone above which lies the seed-bearing scale ; bract'eal, of the nature of a bract ;• bract'eate, hractea'fus, provided with bracts ; bracteif'erous (fero, I bear), bearing bracts ; bract ea' mis X, formed of bracts; Bracteo'dy (eUos, rcsemb- lauce), the change of foliar organs into bracts (Worsdell) ; Bract'eole, Bracte'ola, (1) a bractlet, or small bract ; (2) a prophyll ; (3) a pos- tical bract of Hepaticae (Spruce) ; Bract'eole-succulents, such plants as lose their leaves by drying up, but the bracteoles round the flowers become enlarged and succulent, e. g.

Salsola ; bract'eolate, bradeola'tus, having bract^ets ; Bracteoma'nia {rtiania, madness), excessive develop- ment of bracts ; bract'eose, hract- eo'sus, having conspicuous or numerous bracts ; bract'less, want- ing bracts ; Bracflet, a bract of the last grade, as one inserted on a pedicel or ultimate flower-stalk, instead of subtending it.

brad'yscMst {^padhs, slow ; o-xtCTJ)?, split), when in a brood mother-cell successive nuclear divisions are com- pleted before cell-division (Hartog).

Bran, the husks or outer coats of ground corn, separated from the flour by bolting ; bran-like, s-curfy in appearance.

Branch, a division of the stem, or axis of growth ; Branch'ery, Grew's term for the ramifications in the pulp of fraits ; Branch'ing, Interc'alary, in Hepaticae where branchin;^' arises below the apical cell ; Ter'minal '- , the branching arising from a division of the apical cell (Leitgeb) ; branch'- less, bare of branches ; Branch'let, a twig or small branch, the ultimate division of a branch.

Brand, disease caused by minute Fungi on leaves, as Ustilayo, etc. ; Brand'- spore = Uredospore.

Bras'ilin, the colouring - matter of Brazil wood, Caesalpinia hrasiliensis, Linn.

brassica'ceous {Brassica -\- aceous),

rcsemblini; the

genus

Brassica, or

belon,i(ing to it.

Braun's Series, the same as Fibonacci Series.

Jbreak, (1) to put out new leaves ; (2) to show a variation, as in florist's flowers ; Break-back, reversion to an earlier type ; Breaking, a popular expression for a sudden jti'ofusion of algal life in certain lakes or meres.

Brea'thing-pores = Stoma ta.

Breed = PtACE ; Cross-breed ^Hvp.rid.

bre'vi-ramo'sus (^/ri-/.>--, short; 7'amosus, bi-anched), sliort-branched.

brick-colour, usually implies a dull- red ; latericious, testaceous ; ~ like.

55

brick-like

Bud

resembling courses of brickwork, as tissue of rectangular cells. Bridge, a narrow band of tissue con- necting larger masses of the same (Kearney) ; bridg'ing, applied to certain species which act as inter- mediate hosts of Fungi, thus breaking down immunity, e. g. -- Spe'cies, as in Broimts. Bri'dles, (1) strings of protoplasm which often connect the nucleus Avith the layer of protoj^lasm next the cell-wall ; (2) strands of cells connecting other tissues. Bris'tle, a stiff hair, or any slender body which may be likened to a hog's bristle ; -- like, resembling bristles ; ~ point'ed, ending in a stiff short hair ; bris'tly, beset with bristles. Brit'ish, used by H. C. Watson to express the distribution of those plants wliiih are found throughout the island of Great Britain, brochidod'romus {&p6xos., a noose ; €/5oy, like ; 5p6/j.os, a course), Ett- ingshausen's term for loop-veined. Bro'mare ( + -are), Clements's term for

a ' ' conmiunity " of Brom us. Bro'melin, a proteolytic enzyme oc- curring abundantly in the juice of the ])ineapple, which is a member of the Bromeliaceae, whence the name. Bronte'sis {^povr)], thunder), injury to

plants by electric shock. Brood-bod'ies, gemmae on leaves of Mosses, becoming detached and growing into protonemal filaments ; ■^ Buds, (1) a synonym of Soredium in Lichens ; (2) the same as Bulbil in Arcliegoniatae ; ~ Cell, asexu- al ly produced jtropagative cell of a gonidiuiii ; ~ Gem'ma, a pluri- cellular projiagative l)ody produced asexually and i)assing gradually into a bi-dod-cell on one side, and a bulbil on the otlier. Broti'Um, or Broti'on [Bp-yrhs, mortal), a succession of plants due to htiman agency ; Brot'ocbores, -ae ix^-'P^^ separate), dispeision by man (Cle- ments).

Brown Rot, of cacao pods, attributed to Diplodia cnraoicola^ P. Henn. ; ~ of potatoes, due to Stysnnus Ste- monitis, Corda. Brown'ian Move'ment, motion shown by minute particles when suspended in a liquid.

Bru'cine, a poisonous alka\)id from Strychnos Nux-voniica, Linn., for- merly supposed to be from Briwea fcrvKgiiica, L'Herit.

Bruguiere'tum ( + ETiTM),f.n association o{ Bruguicrn, a mangrove formation.

bruma'lis (Lat. ), pertaining to the winter .solstice ; flourishing in mid- Avinter.

Brunissure' (Fr.), injury caused to vines by Plusmodiophora Vitis, Yiala.

brun'neolus (Mod. Lat.), brownish.

brun'neus or brun'eus (Mod. Lat.), broAvn in colour.

Brush, applied to the young fruit of the hop, when the stigmas are pro- truding ; ^ Form, of stigmas of some i)apilionaceous flowers, as o( Phaseolns, Vicia, Lathyr us, etc. ; ~ -shaped, aspergilliform.

Bry'ogams, Bn/ogam'ia{0pvov, a moss; yd/xos, marriage), term })roposed by Caruel for the Bryophytes ; Bryol'- ogy {\6yos, discourse), the science of Mosses, or Br3'ophytes generally ; Bryo'ma, the vegetative substance of Mosses.

Bry'onine, a poisonous principle ex- tracted from the roots of Bryonia nlha, Linn.

Bry'ophytes [Bpvov, a moss ; (pvrhv, a ])lant), mo.ss-like plants, the true Mosses and the Hepaticae or Liver- worts ; bryophyt'ic, pertaining to Brvovhyte.s.

Bucc'ae

sepals or wings aconite.

buck'ler-shaped, resembling a round buckler with a raised rim.

Buck'mast, the fruit of the beech tree.

Bud. the nascent state of a flower or brunch ; ~ Cones, of the earob, Centt'niid Sili(fua, Linn., arrested or alH)rtive inflorescences ; — corm,

X (Lat., cheeks), the lateral of the flower of

56

Bud-conn

Bundle

the root-system of most herbaceous plants (J. Smith) ; ~ -gall, Kerner's term for a gall which involves several or all the members of a shoot, and may be leafless or leafy ; '- Glue = Blastocolla ; '-' Eot, a disease of palms caused by Pythnim palmivorum ; ~ Ru'diment, in Chara, a cell cut off from a pro- embryonic branch as the primordium of the young plant; ~ Scales, the coverings of a bud; ~ Sport = Bud- variation ; ~ Varia'tion, changes of colour or form in plants arising from a flower or leaf bud. — Adven- tit'ious ~ , a bud arising out of the normal course or locality ; Brood '~' = Brood-buds ; Flow'er ~ , the in- florescence before expansion, or a unit thereof; Leaf ~, an imde- veloped leaf; Bud'dage, propagation by buds (L. H. Bailey); Bud'ding, ( 1 ) propagation of a garden form by inserting a bud or " eye " on another stock ; (2) used also for expansion of the buds; Bud'let, "a little bud attached to a larger one " (Crozier)

Bulb, Bul'bus (Lat.), a modified bud, usually undergroimd; (.1) na'ked^, hulbiis squamosiis, having scaly modifications of the leaves, as in the lily; (2) tunica'ted ~, whose outer scales are thin ;uid membran- ous, as the onion or hyacinth ; (3) the so-called sol'id ~, is a CouM ; (4) the swollen base of the stipe of the sporophore in Hymenomycetes ; ~ Scale, one of the components of a bulb; Plu'mule -^^ bulb produced direct from the seed ; Run'ner ~, bulb arising from a stolon (Blodgett).

bulba'ceous, -ecus, (1) bulbous; (2), having bulbs.

Bul'biceps, [Indhus, a biilb ; caput, a head), a stem bulbous at liase ; bulbif'erous, -rus (fero, I bear), biilb-b"aring, as when bulbils are amongst the florets of an inflor- escence, or axils of the leaves ; Bul'bil, Bulbil/' US ; Bulb'let, Biclb'- ulus, (1) a small bulb, usually axil- lary, as in Lilium bulbiferum ; (2), Bulbil is also applied, {a) in some

fungi to small pluricellular bodies incapable of germination ; (6) de- ciduous leaf-buds capable of develop- ing into a new bion or brood-bud, in Archegoniatae ; Bulbo'dium + = CouM.

bulb'ose, bidbo'sus, bulb'ous, having bulbs or the structure of a bulb ; bulb'ouB Hairs, bulbo'si pi'li, hairs with an inflated base ; Bulbotu'ber, Gawler's name for CoRM ; Bul'bule = Bulbil (Crozier).

Bul'garine, Zopf's term for an oranue pigment produced by Bulgaria jtoly- morpha, Wett.

Bttlk'head, transverse divisions and air-chambers in stem of Scirpus (Plowman).

bul'late, bulla'tus {bulla, a bubble), blistered or puckered, as the leaf of the primrose ; Bullescen'tia ( + ESCEXs), the state of being blis- tered, as the Savoy Cabbage ; bul'- liform (forma, shape), used of some large thin-walled cells, occurring on the epidermis of certain grasses (Duval-Jouve).

Bullions, a local name for Coal-balls.

bunched, gibbous.

Bun'dle, a strand of specialized tissue, vaiiously modified; -^ -ends, the peripheral ends of bundles when spread out in the leaves or peri- phery of the stem ; ~ Flange, com- nmnications between the unbranched leaf-bundles of Gymnosperms and the surroimdiiig tissues ; ~ Sheath, the enveloping cylinder of closely united parenchyma;- ~ -trucks, those bundles which pass through the stem, root, leaf-stalk, and thick nerves of the leaf; they may be com[)lete or incomplete ; — Bicolr lat'eral -', when a second bast- s'rand exists oil the inner, medullary, side of the wood of the conjoint- bundle ; Caul'ine ~ , confined to the stem: Closed -^ , destitute of cam- bium, the procambium ha\'ing become permanent tissue ;^ Col- lat'eral -^ , when the wood and bast lie side by side ; Com'mon ^ , that is, to stem and leaf, becoming a leaf-

57

Bundle

Caenodynamism

trace ; Concen'tric ^ , when either the wood, or the bast- system sur- rounds the other ; Conjoint' -^ , con- sisting of both wood and bast; Cort'ical -^ , peculiar to the cortical region ; Meduriary <-' , the vascular bundles occurring in the pith, when there is a well-defined exterior ring ; O'pen ~ , when the bundle possesses a portion of cambium ; Ra'dial ^ , having the strands of wood and bast alternately as in roots ; Phlo'em -^ , the bast portion ; Vasc'nlar '^ , the entire strand, consisting of liber or bast portion (phloem) and tracheal or wood portion (xylem) in vari- ous degrees ; Xy'lem -^ , the wood portion.

Bunt, a common disease of the wheat plant, from Tilletia Tritici, Winter.

Bur or Burr, (1) a prickly-headed fruit ; applied to the chestnut, Arc- tium, and the like ; (2) the female inflorescence of the hop, when the stigmas forming the Brush are visible ; "bur^ry, resembling a bur.

Bur'gpindy Pitch, a resin from species oi Abies.

Burr, a woody outgrowth from the bark of certain trees ; cf. Gnaur.

Bur'sa (Lat., a purse), % the antheri- dium of Chara ; Bur'sicule, Bur- sic'ula (Lat., a small purse), the pouch -like expansion of the stigma into which the caudicle of some Orchids is inserted ; bursic'ulate, bursicula'tus, purse-like.

Bush, alow shrub, branching from the ground.

Bush'land, shrubs and small trees con- stituting a formation (Warming) ; arctic '^ , with Betula nana ; subal'- pine ~', Rhododendrons, Vacciniutn, etc. ; Bush-swamp, made up of woody plants as alder and willow with marsh plants ; Bush-wood, of taller, lignified plarts, but falling short of Forest.

But'terfly Flowers, Lepidopterid flowers, usually red, whose honey- store can only be readied by a long proboscis (Knuth); ~like, -^ shaped,

= PAPILIONACEOUS.

But'tons, (1) an old term for Buds, (2) J. E. Smith's name for Tricae.

But'tress, the knee-like growths of trunk or roots in certain trees.

Butyr'ic Fer'ment, caused by Bacillus Amylohacter, Van Tiegh. ; see Fer- mentation.

bux'eous, hux'eus {Buxiis, the Box- tree), (1) the colour of box-wood, (2) pertaining to that tree.; Bux'ine, an alkaloid from Buxus semper- virens, Linn.

Bynedes'tin {^vvri, malt, -f Edestin), a globulin found in malt with By'nin, a proteid which replaces Hordein when barley is malted.

byssa'ceous, -ceus {byssus, fine flax), composed of fine threads.

bys'sine, bys'soid {eJSos, resemblance), the same as byssaceous.

Bys'sus, the stipe of certain Fungi.

Caa Ting'a, Brazilian forests, which are deciduous during the hot and dry season (Warming).

caca'inus, chocolate brown ; from the name of Theobroma Cacao, Linn.

Cach'rys % (Lat.), the cone of a pine- tree.

Cac'onym {KUKhs, bad ; 6vo/j.a, a name), a name rejected for linguistic reasons (0. F. Cook).

cact'al {Cactus, a genus of succulents), cacta'ceous (-}- aceous), cactus-like, or pertaining to the order Cactaceae ; cac'tiform (forma, shape), applied to succulent stems like those of cacti, and of Euphorbia.

Cacu'men J (Lat. ), the apex of an organ.

ca'dens (Lat., falling), when the funi- culus passes over the top of the seed, as in Plumbagineae ; cadu'cous, cadu'cus, dropping off" early, as the sepals of a poppy on expansion.

Cae'cum (Lat., blind), a prolongation of the embryo in Casuarina and certain Amenti ferae.

Caeno'bio =CoEX< )Bio.

Caenody'namism {naivhs, recent ; Zvva(xis, power), Giard's term for tlife replacement of complex fuhc- tions by simpler ; adj. caenody-

58

Caenogenesis

calcified

nam'ic ; Caenogen'esiB {Kaivhs, new ; ytvea-is, beginning), the acquisition of characters of a recent date from readjustment to the environment (spelled also in various ways) ; cf. Palingenesis ; adj. caeno- genetlc ; Caenomorph'ism {fxopcp^y shape), simple modifications from complex, in living organisms (Giard).

Caeo'ma (kuIo, I burn), term derived from the genus Caeoma, Link, a form of uredineous fungi having the spores in chains, and destitute of peridium ; ~ Gush'ions, or ^ Disks, 'enlargements of the tips of twigs, due to the attack of forms of Caeoma, Link, believed to be a stage of Melampsora ; Caeo'mospores — ae (4-^pore), spore of Uredineae in the Caeoma stage.

caerulesc'ent {caeruleus, sky-blue -f- escens), verging towards blue ; caeru'leus, sky-blue.

caesalpina'ceous, or caesalpin^eous, pertaining to the tribe of Legu- minosae named after the genus Caesalpinia.

cae'sian, resembling the Dew-berry, Ruhus caesius (Rogers).

cae'sious, cae'sius (Lat., gi-ey of the eyes), light grey in tint ; caesiel'ius is a diminutive.

caespitell'ose {caespes, or cespes, a sod), somewhat tufted ; cae'spitose, cae- spito'sus, growing in tufts like grass ; caespit'ulose, somewhat crowded in tuft-like patches.

Caespit'ulus (late Lat., a little sod), employed of Hymenomycetes for a Fungus tuft.

Caeto'ninm, Lindley's spelling of

COETONIUM.

Caff'eine, an alkaloid from coffee berries, Coffea arabica, Linn.

Cakile'tum (-f etum) an association of Cnkile viaritima, Linn.

Calamagrostide'tum (-f-ETHM), an as- sociatit)n of Calainagrostu .

Calama'riae (calamus, a reed), (1) a term of vague application, wliich has been used for plants resembling grasses, chiefly sedges, but even in-

cluding Isoetes, Juncus, Typha, etc. ; (2) restricted to fossil plants, Equi- setineae ; calama'rian, sedge-like ; calamitean ; calamif'eroos {fero, I bear), having a hollow, reed-like stem ; (2) producing reeds ; Caram- ite, a fossil type, resembling recent Equiscta on a gigantic scale ; cala- mi'tean, resembling the last ; calam'- itoid [iihos, resemblance) — cala- mitean ; CaUamus, a fistular stem without an articulation.

cala'thial, relating to the heads of Compositae.

Carathide, CaVathida., Calath'ium CaZathid'ium {Kd\ados, a wicker basket), the head of a Composite ; preferably restricted to the invo- lucre of the same ; calathidiflor'us X {Jlos, fioris, a flower), having a Calathidium or Capitulum; Cala- thidiph'omm {<pop4(a, 1 bear), the stalk of a Capitulum ; cal'athifonn, calathiform'is, cup-shaped, almost hemispherical ; Cal'athis, see Cala- thide ; Calathocladlum {K\d5os, a branch), in Hieracium and its allies, the upper part of the stem bearing flower-heads as distinct from the unbranched part or Cladophoke (F. N. Williams).

Calc'ar (Lat.), a spur ; oalo'arate, cal- cara'tus, furnished with a spur ; calcariform'is {forma, shape), spur- shaped.

Calca'rion (calcarius, pertaining to lime, -j- on), a plant formation of calcareous soils (Moss) ; calc'areous, -eus, (1) chalk-white, as to colour ; (2) growing in chalky or limestone places ; (3) having the substance of chalk, as the chalk-glands of certain saxifrages.

carceiform, calcei/orm'is ; oal'ceolate, calceola'ttis {calceolus, a slipper ; fonna, shape), shaped lik^ a shoe.

cskl'ceas (Lat. from calx, chalk), chalk- white ; cal'cicole, calcio'olous [colo, I inhabit), dwelling on chalky soil; Calcifioa'tion (4- fado, 1 make), deposition within cells of carbonate of lime, in hairs, or cell-contents; cal'cifled, the process completed;

59

calciform

Calyciflorae

ealo'iform (/orma, shape), " powdery, like , chalk or lime," (Crozier) ; Calciph'ilae {<pi\4(>>, I love), plants addicted to calcareous soils ; cal- ciph'ilous, chalk-loving; calcif'ugal ifugo, I flee), shunning chalk, as heather ; Calciph'obae {(p6Bos, fear), plants avoiding chalk or limestone ; calciph'obouB {tpofiew, I fear), chalk- hating, plants shunning chalk or limestone; calciv'orous {voro, I de- vour), applied to Lichens which eat into their limestone matrix ; Carco- sazic'olae {saxtim, a rock, -f cola), plants of rocky limestone, as some Lichens.

Calc'ulary {calculus, a pebble), Crew's term for the sclerogenous tissue of a pear.

Calda'rium (Lat. , warm bath-room) in botanic gardens signifies an inter- mediate or warm greenhouse.

Calenda'rium (Lat., an account-book), -^Flor'ae, an arrangement of plants according to their period of flower- ing.

Calend'ulin, a mucilaginous substance from tlie marigold, Calendula officinalis, Linn.

calicalis = calycalis.

calica'tus = calycatup.

calicina'ris, calicina'rius = calycin- aris, etc.

calicinia'nus = calycinianus.

calic'alar, calicula'ris = calycular, etc.

calic'ulate = calyculate.

Caliorogy (/caAta, a cabin ; \6yos, dis- course), juvenescen re; the dynamics of the young cell (J. C. Arthur).

Ca'lix = Calyx.

oairose, callo'sus (callus, hard skin), (1) bearing callosities; (2) hard and thick in texture ; Cairose, Mangin's term for a presumed essential con- stituent of the cell-wall ; Callos'ity, a leathery or hard thickening of part of an organ ; callo'so-serra'tus when the serratures are callosities.

Callune'tum, Warming's term for a plant-association consisting of heather^ Calluiia.

CaU'uB (Lat, hard skin); (1) an

abnormally thickened part, as the base of a cutting ; (2) a special deposit on sieve-plates ; (3) a synonym of Verruca ; (4) the hymenium of certain Fungi ; (5) an extension of the flowering- glume below its point of insertion, and grown to the axis or rhachilla of the spikelet; Callusheteroplas'y (-|-He- trroplasy), the cell-structures or tissues which arise as the result of a wound ; Callnshomdoplas'y ( -j- Ho MOOPLAsv), increase of normal tissue due to an injury; Callusmetaplas'y ( -\- Metaplasy) when through injury to an organ, the contents of cells change, but not the cell-wall ; ^ Cush'ions, hemispherical pads covering the pits on the side of sieve-tubes ; -^ Rods, thread-like portions crossing the walls of sieve - tubes.

Calopo'dium

(KaXhs, fair ; ttoCs,

60

TToBhs, foot), Rumph*s term for Spathe.

caloritrop'ic (calor, iieat ; Tpoirr], a turn); Klercher's t^rm for thernio- tropic ; Calorit'ropism, curvature produced by conducted heat (Klercker), Thermotropl^m.

Cal'pa {KaX-r-f}, an urn), Necker's term for the capsule of Fontinalis.

carvous, cnl'vus (Lat., bald), naked, as an achene without ])appus.

Calyb'io [Ka\v&iov, a cottage), Mirbel's name for a hard, one-celled, in- ferior, dry fruit, such as the acorn, or ha/el-nut ; Calyb'ium + is a synonym.

calyc'alis, of or belonging to the calyx (/ca\i;|, acup); Cal'ycals, proposed by Bessey for Calyciflorae ; calycanth'- emous {avQos, a flower), (1) having the sepals converted wholly or |)arti- ally into jtetals; (2) the corolla and stamens inserted in the calyx ; Caly- canth'emy, a monstrosity of tiie calyx imitating an exterior corolla; calyca'tus (Lat.), furnished with a calyx ; Calyc'ia, a stipitatc and boat-shaped ai)otheciuni ; Calyci- flor'ae [Jlos, ftoris, a flower), jilants having tlieir petals and stamens

Calyciflorae

eambiogenetic

adnate to the calyx; adj., calyci- flor'al, calyciflor'ous ; calyc'iform

{Jorvia, shape), cup-shaped, applied to an indusinm ; Cal'ycin, a bitter, yellow, crystallizable substance from Caliciiim chrysocephalum,kch.. , and other Lichens; calycina'lis (Lat.), carycine, calyci'nus, (1) belonging to the calyx ; (2) of the nature of a calyx ; (3) denoting a calyx of unusual size ; calycinia'nus X, calycina'ris % polyphylly of the calyx ; calycina'rius, formed from the calyx ; Cal'ycle, Calyc'uhis, the epicalyx, or involucre hinmlating an additional calyx, a whorl of bracts outside the true calyx ; cal'y- cled, provided with a ring of bracts like an additional calyx ; cal'y- coid, calycoid'eus (elSoy, resem- blance), resembling a calyx ; Caly- coste'mon ((tt^/xw*', a tilaraent), a stamen seated on the calyx ; calyc'ulate, calycula'lns, bearing bracts which imitate an external calyx ; Calyphy'omy {(pvo/xai, I spring from), adhesion of the sepals to the petals, Calyp'tra {Ka\vwTpa, a veil) or Calyp'- ter, (1) the hood or cap of a Moss in fruit when it crowns the capsule, formed from the archegonial wall ; (2) applied to any cap-like cover- ing of a flower or fruit, as the extinguisher -shaped calyx of Eschscholttia, or the lid which falls ott' on expansion of some Myrtaceae, as Eucalyptus ; (3) Go- mont's term for a thick memlirane shutting off the apical cell of a trichome in Oscillarieae ; (4) a term proposed by Van Tieghem and Douliot for that portion of the root- cap in lateral roots which belongs strictly to the root-system ; (5) Tournefort's word for Caruncle ; ~ thalamog'ena (-|- Thalamus, yevos, race, descent), a structure of the capsule and stalk in some Hepaticae acting as covering for the young sporogonium ; calyp'trate, calyptra'- tus, bearing a calyptra ; calyp'tri- form, caiyptri/orm'is {forma.

shape), shaj>cd like an extinguisher ; calyptrimorph'ous {fj.op<f>h, shape), a synonym of the last ; Calyp'trogen {yfvos, offspring), (1) the layer of cells from which the root-cap takes its origin, (2) the layer of tissue covering the young embryo, as in Ferns ; calyptrogen'ic, producing a cap or calyptra. Ca'lyx (/ca\u|, a cup), the outer- most of the floral envelopes ; ^ ad- he'rens, when not separable from the ovary ; '~ calycula'tus, when surrounded by a ring of bracts ; r^ commu'nis, the involucre of Composites ; ~ infe'rior, — li'ber, when free from the ovary ; -^ supe'- rior, when adherent to the ovary ; -- Tube, (1) a tubular form of the calyx, due to the union of the sepals ;

(2) J the receptacle of certain Fungi ;

(3) the "perianth" of Hepaticae, that is, the Colesula (Hooker and Taylor).

Cam'ara {Kaixdpa, a vault), occasion- ally used for the cells of a fmit ; Camer'ula, a diminutive of the fore- going ; cama'rius, resembling a simple carpel, as the berry-like fruit of Actaea.

oamb'ial {cambio, I change), relating to Cambium ; camb'iform (forma, shape), resembling cambium ; Camb'ium (Mediaeval Lat., = ex- change), a layer of nascent tissue between the wood and bast, adding elements to both ; formerly con- sidered as a mere viscous mass ; ~ Fi'bres, the immediate deriva- tives of the cambium ; |)artly formed woody fibres (Sanio) ; -^ Lay'er, the formative tissue during active growth ; --' Ring, the com- plete system of the cambimn, separ- ating the wood from the bast in the shoot ; — fascic'ular --' , that which belongs to the vascular bundles ; interfascic'ular '- , that which is formed between the vas- cular bundles, and the primary medullary rays ; cambiogeiftt'ic (-f Cambium, yevos, offspring), giving rise to cambium (De Bary).

61

oamelinns

Canker

oameli'nns (Lat.)» camel - coloured, tawny.

Camni'nm {K^ya^ I cultivate), a succession duo to cultivation (Clements).

carrpana'ceus {campana, a bell) ; cam- pan'iform, campaniform/is ; cam- pan'ulate, campanula' tus, bell- shaped, applied to a corolla; Crozier adds campaniriform.

eampet'ter (Lat.), campes'tris, growing in fields ; the second form is that usually found in botanic works; adj. oampes'tral.

CampVor, a solid essential oil from Cinnamomuin Camphora, T. Nees et Eberm., and other trees; cam- phora^oeoQs (+ aceous), camphoric, pertaining to, or of the nature of, camphor.

Camp'o, Brazilian savannahs, low open woods with ground vegetation.

eamptod'romus (kcCjuto), I bend ; 9p6fjLos, course), venation in which the secondary veins curve towards the margins, but do not form loops; eamptot'ropal {rpor^, a turn), an orthotropaf ovule, but curved like a horse-shoe; Camptot'ropiBm, (rpoir^, a turn), the tendency to resume the natural position if forced out of it.

oampulit'ropal (/ca/Airi;Ao;, curved ; rpoir^f a turn) ; eampolit'ropouB, see Camptlitropal, etc. ; Campy lid'- ium, described by Mueller-Arg. as an accessory fruit in certain lichens ; now known to be a Fungus, Cyphella aeruginascerut, Karst. ; campylod'- romoufl, -mtis {Sp6fios, a course), venation with its primary veins curved in a more or less bowed form towards the leaf apex; oam- pylosper'moua, -mus (<nr^pfio, seed), having the albumen curved at the margin so as to form a longitudinal furrow ; eampylot'ropal, campylot'- ropio, campvlot'ropous {rporii, a turn), appliea to an ovule, one side of which has grown faster than the other so as to bring its true apex (micropyle) near the hilum ; Cam- pylot'ropitm, the state of being bent back.

Can'ada Eal'sam, an oleo-resin ob- tained from Abies balsamea, Mill., much used in the preparation of microscopical specimens.

Canal', cana'lis (Lat., pipe or channel), an internal channel; '- Cells, an axial row of cells in the neck of tlie archegonium, ultimately forming a canal by disappearance of the septa, which becomes the way of access for antherozoids ; ^ Ba'phe, modifica- tion of the raphe in Diatoms, with longitudinal fissure, as in Surirella ; canalic'ulate, canalicula'tus, chan- nelled, with a longitudinal groove ; Canalic'ulus (Lat., a small channel), a diminutive of Canal; see Gum- canal, Sorus-Canal.

can'cellate, caticella'tus (Lat., latticed), as in Clathrus, and Chcvirandra.

CandelaT)ra Hairs, stellate hairs in two or more tiers.

oan'dicant, cand'icans (Lat.), white, clear, and shining.

cand'idus (Lat.), white, and shining; brilliant.

Cane, the stem of reeds, large grasses, and small palms ; Cane-suffar, a sucrose, the crystallized proouct of Sugar-cane, Sorghum, Beetroot, etc. ; ^ Und'ershrubs, plants having lignified but commonly monocarpic shoots, as various species of Ruhus ; — Sugar-cane, Sacchariim officin- arum, Linn. : its chief Fungus-dis- eases are Cane Freckle, '^ Bust, causes uncertain ; '~ Soot, by Macro- sporium graminum, Cooke ; '~ Spume, by Struinella Sacchari, Peck.

canella'oeous, (1) pertaining to the order of which Canella, P. Br., is the type ; (2) resembling cinnamon, Ital., Canella, in taste or shape.

canes'oent, canes' cens (Lat.), grow- ing grey or hoary; Canes'cenoe, hoariness.

Cank'er {cancer ^ an ulcer), a disease m deciduous-leaved trees, ascribed to Nectria ditissimu, Tul., shown by malformed rind, with swollen cushion-like margin, and depressed centre.

62

cannaceous

Caput

canna'ceous, relating to the genus Canna or its allie-.

Can'opy (Mediaeval Lat., canopium, tent), (1) a characteristic membrane within the testa surrounding the free part of the nucellus in Lageno- st-oma (Williamson); (2) the high, leafy covering in woodlands, the uppennost layer in forests ; -^ Trees, those having well-branched crowns and abundant leafage (Warming).

Cantharoph'ilae {ndyQapos, a beetle ; <pi\4(i}, I love), plants which are fertilized by beetles, having showy colours, and abundance of pollen ; adj. cantharopViloas.

ca'nus (Lat.), hoary, grey.

Caoutcli'ouc, (S. American), pr. koot'- shook, a substance occurring in the milky latex of many plants ; it is allied to the Hydrocarbons ; -^ Bod'ies, small particles in the latex.

Cap, (1) Grew's term for the husk of a nut ; (2) the pileus of Hymeno- mycetous fungi ; (3) the calyptra of Mosses ; (4) the short, upper division of the dividing cell in Oedogoiimm ; '^ Cells, the upper sister-cells of the embryo-sac in the ovule which are compressed as the embryo-sac develops and for a time figure as a cap on its apex ; ~ Fangi, pileate Fungi, as the mushroom ; Cellulose '^, formation by proto- plasm of cells of certain trichomes.

capilla'ceous, -ceuSy capillary, capil- la'ris {capillus, a hair), slender, comparable with a hair ; capil/a'tus, liairy ; capilla'tae Kadi'ces, roots with evident root-hairs ; Capil'- lament, CapiUament'urn, the fila- ment of an anther ; capillamento'sus (Lat.), comose ; Capillitlum, sterile, thread-like tubes or fibres gro^ving amongst the spores in a sporogenous body, frequently forming a net, especially in Myxogastres ; adj. capillit'ial ; Capiirus, the width of a hair, taken ns i^th of a line or about 'l? mm.

Cap'italist, a term applied to plants which have a large reserve of material, and are insect-fertilized.

63

cap'itate, capita'tus (Lat., having a head), (1) pin-headed, as the stigma of a primrose ; (2) growing in heads, as the floAvers • of Composites ; capiteirate,capifgZZtt'^M5, diminutive of CAPITATE; Capiteirum, the cap- sule of Mosses ; capitiformls, % {forma, shape), shaped like a head, somewhat globose ; capit'ular = CAPITELLATE (Crozier) ; capit'uli- form, shaped somewhat like a head ; Capit'ulum (Lat., a little head), (1) a close head of sessile flowers ; ^2) a term vaguely applied to the pileus, etc. of Fungi ; (3) a rounded cell borne upon each of the manu- bria in the antheridium of Chara ; head-cell,

capno'des, capnoi'des (kottvwStjj, smoky), smoke-coloured.

cappari'nus (Mod. Lat., from Capparis, the caper-bush), brownish-green.

cap'reolate, capreoln'tus (capreolus, a tendril), having tendrils.

Caprifica'tion, Caprifica'iio (Lat.), (1) the fertilization of the fig by insects, branches of the wild .fig being placed among the cultivated kind ; the subsequent fertilization is attributed to the punctures of an hymenopterous insect ; (2) fecunda- tion by artificial means ; Caprifi'cus, (Lat.), the wild or " male " fig, the uncultivated form,

CapseU'a (/cov|/a, a box), Link's term for

ACHENE.

Cap'sicin, an acrid alkaloid principle found in some species of Capsicum.

Capsoma'nia {nd^a, a box ; fiavia, madness), a multiplication of pistils.

Cap'sule, Cap'sula, (1) a dry, dehiscent seed-vessel ; (2)thetheca of Mosses ; (3) X the perithecium or receptacle of Fungi ; cap'sular, capsula'ris, possessing a fruit of the kind just mentioned ; cap'sulate, enclosed in a capsule ; capsulife'rous, -n«, {fero, I bear), bearing capsules.

Cap'ut, (Lat., the head), the peridium of some Fungi; ~ Flor'um % = Capit- ULUM ; — Sadi'cis, the crown of the root ; the obsolete stem or bud of herbaceous plants.

Carbohydrates

Carotinoids

Carbohy'drates, (Carbon + Hydrate), non-volatile solids, as arabic acid, cellulose, dextrin, starch, sugar ; the non-saccliarine members may be turned into sugars by boiling in dilute acids, usually into glucose (dextrose).

Car'bon Diox'ide = C02 ; carbona'ceous ( + ACEOUS), (1) consisting chiefly of substances in which carbon predom- inates ; (2) resembling charcoal, in colour or substance ; carb'onised, turned into nearly pure carbon by slow combustion, as charcoal.

Carbozy'mase (C^m, leaven), an enzyme occurring in yeast.

Car'cerule, Career a I us {career, prison),

(1) Desvaux's name for a dry, in- dehiscent, many celled, superior fruit, such as that of the lime-tree ;

(2) it has also ])een employed for the sporangia of some Fungi ; carcer'u- la,T,carcerula'ris, having a carcerule fruit.

Carcino'des (KapKivciSrjs, cancerous dis- ease) and Carcino'ma (Kapnivccfxa, cancerous ulcer), have been used to denote Cankei'v and kindred diseases.

Carcith'ium J or Carcyth'ium I {Kap- itivova-dai, to become entangled, as roots), Necker's word for Mycelium ; Carcy'tes, + = Myceliijm.

card'mal {cardinalis, princijjal), ap- plied by Malinvaud to those species Avhich cannot be reduced ; Card'inal- .erade, points of temperature, («) lowest, (0) optimal, and (c) highest, at which vital I'unctions can be performed (Kirchner).

Carene' (Fr. ,Cari-ne) = C.viuna, keel ; has lieen used for the keel or midril) in the leaves of grasses.

Carice'tum, a plant-association of Career (Warming).

Caricog'raphy {Carex, Car ids, ypa(p-n, writing), a treatise on Cyperaceac, sedges, from the geims Carcx, tiie largest in the order ; Caricorogist {Koyos, discourse), a writer on sedges.

Car'ies (Lat. , rottenness), putridity, decay.

Cari'ua, (Lat., keel) ; (1) the two an-

terior petals of a papilionaceous flower, or similar organ ; (2) the keel of the glume of grasses ; (3) the principal nerve of a sepal ; cari'nal, relating to the keel in aestivation when the carina includes the other parts of the flower ; ~ Canal', in Equisetavi, a water canal on the inner side of the xylem, op- posite a ridge on the surface of the stem ; carina'lis, that side of the fruit of Umbelliferae which repre- sents the carina, or principal nerve of the adherent calyx ; car'inate, carina' tus, keeled; carina'to-pli- ca'tus, plaited so that each fold re- semljles a keel, as the peiistome of some Mosses.

Cariop'side, Cariop'sis {Kcipvov, a nut ; 6\l>is, resemblance), a one-celled, one- seeded, superior fruit, with pericarp united to the seed ; the iruit of cereals; cariopsid'eous, having a cari- o})sis as fruit, also spelled Cauyoi'SIs.

car'iose, Ctirio'sus, car'ious, decayed ; cario'so-can'cellate, used of Lichens becoming latticed by decay.

Car'mine (Mediaeval \j\.it. , car mcsinus), the purest red pigment obtainable, without admixture of blue or yellow.

carna'tion, [caniatio, fleshiness), llesh- coloured. [Wheat ear Carnation is a monstrous state of that flower with multiplied bracts.]

carn'eous, .-■((/•?«>' /<5 (Lat. , of flesh), flesh- coloured ; Carniv'orism, the condi- tion of insect ivurous plants ( Haillon); Carniv'orophyte {<pvrhv, a ])lant), a carnivorous or flesh-digesting plant ; carniv'orouB {voro, I devour), flesh - eating ; ap[)lied to those plants which di^^est insects; Carno'sitas (Lat.), fleshiness ; carn'ose, carn'ous, car- no'sxLs (Lat.), fleshy, jmlpy ; Ca'ro (Lat., flesh), (1) the llesliy parts of fruits ; (2) the tissue of some Fungi.

Caro'tin, (1) the red colouring-matler of chromoplasts ; name ironx Daucus Caruta, Linn. ; pi. Caro'tins ; (2) a group of red and yellow colouring- matters (Czapek) ; also styled Caro'- tinoids (elSos, leseniblance) (Tswett).

64

Caroubin

Carposporeae

Car'oubin, a carbohydrate first ob- served in the Carob ; Caroub'inase, a hydrolytic enzyme formed during germination in seeds of Ceratonia b'iliqua, Linn. ; French, Caroube.

Carpade'lium I Carpade'lus J {Kapirhs, fruit ; 65r;Aoy, not manifest) = Cre-

MOCARP.

Carp, a suggested abbreviation of Carp'el, Carpel'luin {Kapirhs, fruit), a simple pistil, or element of a com- pound pistil, answering to a single leaf ; a female sporophyll ; carpel'- lary, carpella'ris, carp'icus, relating to a carpel ; -^ Disk, Williamson's term for the ovuliferous expansion in Williaiiisonia ; carpel'late, pos- ijessing carpels; Carpel'lody (e/5os, resemblance), the change of a floral leaf into a carpel (Worsdell) ; Carpel- lotax'y (Ta|ts, order), the arrange- ment of carpels in the fruit.

Car'phospore {Kap<pos, a scale), a plant whose seeds are disseminated by means of a scaly or chatfy pappus (Clements).

Carp'id, Carpid'iitm {Kopiths, fruit) = diminutive of Carpel; Carp'iam, (1) the oogonium modified by fer- tilization, which remains as an envelope around the embryo ; (2) J = Carpel ; Garpoas'ci {aaKhs, a wine-skin), the more complex As- comycetous Fungi; all, except the Exoascaceae (Kerner) ; Carpoceph'- alum {K€<pa\^, a head), the sporo- gonial rece})tacle of the Marchantieae (Campbell) ; Carpoclo'nium (/c\w»'^ov, a young shoot), "a free case or receptacle of spores found in certain Algals " (Lindley); Carpoderm'is (Se'p/ia, skin), Bischolfs emendation of PERiCAPtP ; C&r-po' deB,Carpo'dium, pi. Carpo'dia, abortive carpels, as in Ti/pha; Carp'ogain(7o^/ios, marriage), the female organ in a procarp, pro- ducing a cystocarp ; Carpog'amy, the process itself; carpogen'ic, car- pog'enous {yevos. race), producing fruit; in Florideae, applied to special cells of the carpogoni \; Carp'ogone, Carpog^n'ium iyoyr], offspring), (1) part of a procarp of

carpogenous cells resulting in a sporocarp after fertilization; (2) in Ascomycetes = Archicarp ; carpo- gon'ial, relating to a carpogonium ; Carpogonid'ium (+ Gonidium), suggested by Svedelius as an emendation of Carpospore; Carp- og'raphy {ypd(pu, I write), de- scription of fruits ; Carp'olite, Carp'olith {\ldos, stone), a fossilized fruit, or cast, found in the coal measures, probably of gymng- spermous origin ; Carpol'ogist, Carpol'ogus {\6yos, discourse), a specialist in fruits ; Carpol'ogy, classification of fruits ; Carpo'ma + " a collection of spermangia " ( Lind- ley), i. e. a compound sporocarp ; Carpoma'nia {fiavia, frenzy), adiseewe of grittiness in fruit; Carpoma'ny, pistillody, or substitution of pistils for stamens ; Carpomorph'a + {iJ.op<p^, shape), apothecia of Lichens, re- sembling true fruits. Car'pon {Kapirhs, fruit), in Greek com- pounds = fruit ; Carp'ophore, Car- pophor'iitm {(popew, I carry); (1) the stalk of a sporocarp ; (2) that part of the receptacle which is prolonged between the carpels as a central axis, as in Ceratnium ; (3) used by Fayod as inclusive of stipe, pileus and lamellae of Fungi ; Carp'ophyll, Carpophyl'lum {(pvKKov, leaf), syno- nym of Carpel; Carp'ophytea {<pvThv, a plant), Phanerogams; adj. carpophyt'ic ; -^ Fun'gi, Clements's term for Fungi which produce Co- nidia ; Carpopod'ium {podium, an elevation), fruit-stalk; Carpopto'sis {irrSxTis, falling), abnormal falling of the fniit ; Caiposo'ma {awfia, body), the fruit-body of Fungi ; Carp'osperm {ait^pixa, seed), the impregnated oosphere of Algae; Carp'osphere {acpalpa, a sphere), the oosphere of Algae before impregna- tion ( Bennett and Murray) ; Car- poaporan'gia {airopa, a seed; ayye'iov, a vessel), differentiated sporangia in the cystocarp of Rhodophyceae ; Carpospo'reae, one of Cohn's, also Sachs's, main divisions of Thallo-

65

Carposporeae

Catabolism

pliytes, of plants which produce spore-fruit as the result of fertiliza- tion ; Carp'ospore {airopa, a seed) ; (1) a spore; (2) a spherical uninuclear spore formed in a sporocarp, arising from the swollen tips of branched filaments resulting from the fertiliza- tion of the cai"pogonium ; (3) used by Clements for a plant possessing chaflfy pappus; adj. carpospor'ic ; Carp'ostome, Carpostom'ium {ffr6fia, the mouth), the opening in the cystocarp of some Algae; Carp'o- Btrotes, -ae {(rrpwrhs, spread), plants whose distribution is eftected by fruits (Clements) ; Carpot'ropism {rpoir^, a turning), the movements of fruits before or after pollination ; adj. carpotrop'ic ; Carpozy'gote ( + Zygote) = Zygospore.

Carr, an association of scattered trees and shrubs progressing from fen to scrub (Tansley) ; Fen '- , ultimate stage of fen formation ; Swamp -^ , occurs on edge of water as a Swamp- wood.

Car'ragheen Moss, chiefly of Chondrus crispus, Ag.

Carth'amice, red colouring-matter from flowers of Carthamus tinctorius, Linn.

cartilag'inons, cartilagin'cus (Lat., gristly), hard and tough, as the skin of an apple-pip.

Caruncle, Carunc'ula (Lat., a little piece of flesh), a wart or protuber- ance near the hilum of a seed ; caranc'ulate, caruncala'tus, possess- ing a caruncle ; camncala'ris =

CAEUNCULATE.

Caryog'amy {Kdpvov, a nut ; yd/xos, marriage), the fusion of male and female nuclei; adj. caxyogamlc ; Caryokine'sis or Caryocine'sis (Crozier) = Karyokinesis ; nuclear division ; caryologlc {\6yos, dis- course), relating to the nucleus ; caryolyt'ic {XvriKhs, able to loose), relating to nuclear dissolution ; Cary- omi'tome ( -f- Mitom), the chromatin portion of the nucleus.

oaryophylla'ceous, -cetis, relating to the Caryophyllaceae ; caryophyireous, -lous, used of a corolla having petals

with a long claw as in Dianthus Caryophyllus, Linn., whence the name ; caryophylla'tus, = the same.

Car'yoplasm {Kdpvov, a nut = nucleus ; irKdaua, moulded), Vuillemin's term for the plasma of the nucleus; caryopsid'eus (Mod. Lat.), like a Cariopsis ; Caryop'sis {oypis, resem- blance) = Cariopsis ; Caryorhex'y i}>V^i5, a breaking), the loss or dis- solution of a nucleus ; Car'yosomes {awfitt, the body), the constituents of the nucleus (Vuillemin).

cascarill'us (Lat.), the colour of the inner bark of Cascarilla (Heyne).

Cas'ein, see Plant-casein.

Caspa'rian Dots, markings on the cell- walls of the endodermis oiDianthera; they are named after R. Caspary.

Casque = Galea.

cassid'eous, -eus (cassis, a helmet), helmet-shaped, as the upper sepal in Aconitum.

cas'sus (Lat., empty), empty, as an anther destitute of pollen.

casta'neus (Lat. ), chestnut-coloured.

cast'ing, prematurely shedding leaves, or fruit.

cas'trate, castra'tus (Lat. , gelded), said of a defective part, as a filament Avithout an anther ; Castra'tion, in botany, (1) removal of anthers for artificial crossing ; (2) the action of Ustilago, etc. , on Lychnis and allied genera ; divided into amphig'enous '^ , transformation in either stamens or pistils ; androg'enous -^ , produc- tion of anthers ; thelyg'ynous '~ , production of pistils in male-host.

Casts, fossils showing the impressions of the structures whence their forms are derived ; medullary -- , impres- sions of the internal cavities of Catamites, etc.

Cas'ual {casicalis, fortuitous), H. C. Watson's term for an occasional weed of cultivation, which is not naturalized.

catabol'ic, (kot^, down ; fi6\os,. a throw), adj. of Catab'olism, destruc- tive metabolism of the protoplasm, or Ihe formation of simpler sub- stances from more complex, accom-

66

Catabolism

Caolidium

panied by a conversion of potential into kinetic energy ; also spelt Katabolism ; Catab'olites, the pro- ducts of Catabolism ; cf. Hetero- BOLiTES, ScHizoBOLiTES ; cata- clad'ous, -dus {KXdSos, a branch), de- flexed ; applied to certain species of Sphagnum; Catacle'sium + {K\^aris, a shutting up) = Diclesium ; Cata- coroira {corolla, a little' garland), a second corolla formed exterior to the true one ; resembling a hose-in- hose flower ; catad'romoas {dpSfxos, course), Luerssen's term when the first set of nerves in each segment of a Fern frond is given ofl" on the basal side of the mid-rib, as in Osmunda ; Catagen'esis {yeyea-is, a beginning), retrogressive evolution, by loss of attributes or simplifica- tion of structure ; catagenet'io, relating to Catagenesis.

Cat'alase (deriv. from the next), an enzyme in fiesh tobacco leaves (Loew). Catarysis (Kara, down ; Xixris, a loosing), chemical changes ett'ected by a substance which does not itself undergo change ; ferment action ; catalyt'ic, modification of chemical force which causes cata- lysis ; catametad'romous (+ meta- DROMOUs) in Ferns, when they are sometimes catadromous and some- times metadromous, which may occur in the same species ; catapet'alous, -H3, {iTfTaXov, a flower-leaf), where petals are united only by cohesion with united stamen, as in Malva ; Cat'aphyll, Cataphyl'la, pi. {(pvWov, leaf), the early leaf-forms of a plant or shoot, as cotyledons, bud-scales, rhizome-scales, etc. ; in German, Niederblatter ; cataphyl'lary, of the nature of the foregoing ; <-- Leaves = Cataphylls.

Cat'apult Fruit ; those fruits dispers- ing seeds or fruit-segments by the elasticity of their peduncles.

Cat'ecMn, a crystallizable constituent of catechu; Cat'echa, pr. Cat'eshoo, cutch, the lieart-wood of Acacia Catechu, Willd., i)owerfully astrin-

gent from its rich tannin-contents.

67

cate'nate {catena, a chain), the co- herency of Diatom frustules in a connected chain ; cate'nnlate, ca- tenula'tus, formed of parts united or linked as in a chain.

Cath'edrus {KadeSpa, a chair), a part growing between the angles of a stem.

Cathlon (koto, down -j- ion), an ion charged with electricity which mi- grates toward the cathode or negative pole (J. F. Smith) ; in physics the word is usually spelled ' * Catiou " ; oathod'al, cathod'ic {6S6s, a way) =

KATHODIC.

Cat'kin, (1) a deciduous spike, consist- ing of unisexual apetalous flowers ; an amentum ; (2) improperly used by J. E. Smith for the spikelet of Carex ; (3) the male flowers of Cycads and Conifers are erroneously styled catkins; Cat'alus (Lat., puppy), X * synonym of Catkin.

Caa'da (Lat.), a tail, any tail-like appendage ; cau'date, caiidattis, tailed.

Cau'dex (Lat. ), the axis of a plant, consisting of stem and root ; -^ de- scen'dens, the root ; -^ Badi'ois, the root-tip ; -^ reopens * = Rhizome ; caudlci-contin^uiis J continuous with the stem, used of those leaves which have no articulation with the stem ; caudic'iform {forma, shape), like a caudex in form ; Cau'diele, Cnudic'ula, the cartilaginous strap which connects certain pollen-masses to the stigma, as in Orchids.

eaulesc'ent, -ciis {caxUis, a stalk), be- coming stalked, where the stalk is clearly apparent ; Caullole, Canl'ic- ule, Caulic'ulus, a diminutive stalk ; (1) a small stem produced on the neck of a root without the pre- vious production of a leaf ; (2) the initial space between the radicle and the cotyledons of an embryo, now termed the hypocotyl ; (3) the stipe of certain Fungi ; caalic'oloxis {colo, I dwell), applied to Fungi which live on stems ; Caulidlam, term

f»roposed by Bower to express the eaf in the oophore generation ; its

Caulidinm

Cell

analogue in the sporophore genei^a- tion is Caulome ; caulif'erous ^fero, I bear), bearing a stalk ; canl''ifonn {forma, shape), having the shape of a stalk ; Ganliflo'ry, the production of flowers from the old wood (C. Schimper) ; Cauliflower (+ Flower), hypertrophy of the flower-stalk, accompanied by defective flowers ; caulig'enoas {yivos, race), arising from a stem ; caulig'eroas {gero, I bear), borne on a stem ; caurinar, caulina'ris, caul'inary, caulina^ritis ; oattl'ine, cauli'nuSf belonging to the stem or arising from it ; '- Bnn'dles, vascular bundles growing acropetally with the stem, having no direct communication with the bundles which pass into the leaves.

Caul'is (Lat. ), a stem ; the ascending axis, restricted to the above-ground IX)rtion in its normal state ; '-' deli- qaesc'ens, + a stem which branches irregularly; -^ excur''rens, a stem shooting straight upwards, having side branches, as in Abies; Canlo- calyx (kcJauI, a cup), the Pseudo- perianth of Hepiticae; oanlo- oarplc, caulocarp'ous, caulocarp'eus, '"p'icus {xavXhs, stem ; Kapirhs, fruit), bearing fruit repeatedly, as trees and shrubs; Canl'ode {elSos, resem- blance), a portion of a Thallophyte which simulates a stem; canroid {flSos, resemblance), emulating a stem, as in Pithophora (Wittrock) ; Caulo'ma, t (1) the stem of a palm; (2) the stem-like portion of such Algae as FiLci ; Caul'ome, the stem as an abstract entity ; the leaf- developing axis ; Bower suggests its restriction to the sporophore genera- tion only ; Caul'omer {fifpos, a part), a secondary axis in a sympodium ; Caalotaxls {rd^is, arrangement), the order of branches upon a stem.

caust'icus (Lat., burning), biting in taste, as Cayenne Pepper.

oaverna'rins {cavema, a cave), grow- ing in caves; Cayem'nli, the pores of such Fungi as Polyporus,

Cay'itus % {cavus, hollow) and Cav'as are given by Lindley as respectively

the perithecium and peridiimi of some Fungi; also Cav'us sup'erus, defined by him as the hymenium of certain Fungi.

Cecidiorogy {k7}kIs, a gall ; \6yos, dis- course), the science of galls and their origin ; Cecidi'um, the galls produced by Fungi or insects, the consequence of infection being an abnormal growth.

Cell, Cel'lula {Lat., a small apartment),

(1) an independent unit of proto- plasm, strictly with a single nucleus, contained in a chamber of cellulose, etc. , which originally was recognized and called cell, now Cell- wall ;

(2) the cavity of an anther, other- wise anther-lobe; (3) the cavity of an ovary or pericarp, containing the ovules or seeds ; --' Bon 'dies, a band or bundle of similar cells, as the bast fibre in dicotyledons; '-' Cap, an appearance in Ocdogonhtm, due to intercalary surface-growth ; '-- Ker'nel = Nucleus ; '- Con'tents, of two kinds, living or protoplasmic, and non-living, such as starch, fats, proteids, crystals, cell-sap, and the substances dissolved in it ; '^ Divis'ion, in free cell-division, several daughter-cells are formed in the cavity of the mother-cell; in ordinary cell -division, as a rule only two daughter-cells are formed, iisually followed by a subsequent further division of each ; '~ Fam'ily, a group of cells of common origin, a colony or coenobiura ; -^ Fi'bres, the achromatic filaments which form the nuclear spindle in nuclear-divi- sion ; '*' Forma'tion, the construction of a new cell by reorganization of the protoplasmic energid, with or without division of the cytoplasm ; — Fa'sions, cells united by absorp- tion or perforation" of transverse walls as Sieve-vessels; -^ Gronps, associations of similar cells, as the sclerenchyraa in the pulp of the pear, or in cork ; --' Mas'ses, when cells are united in all directions ■of space, not having necessarily any definite form ; ^ Moltipliea'-

68

Cell

Cenanthy

tion takes place by the formation of two or more protoplasmic bodies out of one; -^ Nu'cleus, an organ- ized stnicture within the cell, the active agent in division, usually spherical in form, and of higher refractive power than the rest of the cell-contents ; --' Plate, formed by the thickening of threads of kino- plasm, marking out the future septa ; -^ Bows, have the cells in contact by their ends, thus mak- ing a filament; -^ Sap, a watery solution of various substances, salts, sugars, alkaloids, and the like ; '-' Snr'faces, where the cells form a single layer, as in some Algae ; '~ Tis'sue, distinguished from vascular tissue by being made up of cells only ; '~ Wall, a closed membrane, formed of cellulose, and a small proportion of mineral substances, originated by the layer of proto- plasm which lines it, frequently thickened by secondary deposits ; — Hinge -' = Hinge-cell ; Prim- ordial '^, a cell previous to the creation of a cell-wall ; Stalk ~ = Stalk-cell. Ceria (Lat., storeroom), (1) Sc(^oli's name for the fruit of CouroupUa, Aubl. ; (2) J a form of perithecium in Fungi (Lindley) ; Cellase, an enzyme which reduces Cellose; celUf' erous i/ero, I bear), bearing or producing cells ; Cellobi'ose formerly Cel'lose, a sugar stated to have nearly the same composition as Cellulose ; Ceriol (cellula, a cell), Blair's term for anther ; cel'lular, cellula' ris, consisting of cells, spongy : ~ Bark, <-' Eiiverope, the middle layer of the bark, meso- phloeum ; '- Plants, plants which do not possess vascular tissue ; non- vascular Cryptogams ; ^ Spore = Sporidesm ; Cellula'res ; (1) plants which are built up of cells only, as those last mentioned ; (2) the term has been applied to all plants built up of cells, in opposition to non-cellu- lar or unicellular ; Ceriule, Cel'lula, diminutive of cell ; Ceriales, pi. ,

69

used by J. E. Smith for Cistulae ; cellulif erons {fero, I bear), bearing or producing cellules ; Ceriolin, Pringsheim's term for a modifica- tion of cellulose; --' Grains, bodies found in vegetative hyphae ; Cellulo'- sae, Corda's name for Sporidesm ; Ceriulose, (1) a carbohydrate, the chief organic base of the cell-wall ; (2) Diatom valves composed of cellules are termed cellulose, a synonym of cellular ; (3) an enzyme occurring in Polyporus and Merulius which attacks woody tissues ; Cel'luloses, a generic term for the carbohydrate group above mentioned; divided by chemists into sub-groups, as Adipoceriuloses. {adeps, adipis, fat), consisting of cuticular tissues of leaves and fruits and of cork; Hemiceriuloses, all carbohydrates in the cell-wall which are not coloured blue by chlor-zinc- iodide, such as reserve-cellulose, etc. ; Lignoceriuloses, lignin combined with cellulose, as in Jute fibre ; Metacelluloses, in Fungi and Lichens ; the fangine of Braconnot ; Paraoel'luloses, the cellulai- tissue and epidermal cells of leaves ; Pecto- celluloses, composed of pectic acids and cellulose, such as the purified bast of Russian flax. — Other modi- fications are named but not charac- terized by Messrs. Cross and Bevan in their work "Cellulose," 1895, as Cuto-, Hydra-, Hydro-, Muco-.Hitro-, Pseudo-celluloses. Fung'us-ceriu- lose=CHiTiN; Beserve' '-', cellu- lose which is stored up as a food- supply ; cellulo'sic, composed of Cellulose ; Cellxilo'side, a mixture of cellulose and pectose, composing the primitive cell-wall (Green) ; cellulo'so-plic'ate, folded so as to form small cells (Phillips).

Cement'-disk, the retinaculum in Orchids.

Cementa'tion, union of the membranes of hyphae by a slip of cementing substance, concrescence; in German, Verklebung.

Cenanth'y {Kiv6s, empty ; aydoi, a

Cenanthy

Cephalophoram

flower); suppression of the stamens

and pistils, leaving the perianth

empty; adj. cenan'thous. ceno'biar, cenohio'neus cenobiona'ris,

Ceno'bium ; = coenobiar, etc. cenogenet'ic [Kaivhs, recent; y^vir-qp,

a parent), secondary (Crozier) ; cf.

CAENOGEXETIC.

Cen'ser-ac'tion, used for such capsules as partially open by valves, the seeds being gradually shaken out by the wind, as in Papavcr and Cerastium (Kerner); Cen'eer-holes, apertures in the capsule, as in Campanula.

centifolioas {centum, a hundred ; folium, a leaf), literally having a hundred leaves ; actually, more than can be readily counted ; Centi- metre, Centime' trum, 0*3937 of an English inch, roughly, two-fifths.

oen'tonate {cento, patchwork), used by F. N. Williams for the blotched leaves of Hieracium.

cen'tral {centrum, the middle), (1) re- lating to the centre of a body; (2) applied by Praeger to those plants which are distributed centrally, and die out towards the extremities of a country or island ; -^ Cell, of the archegonium, that in the venter from which the oosphere, and ventral canal-cell arise ; -^ Cord, a series of cells in the leaves and other parts of Mosses, which simulates a vessel; -^ Cyl'lnder, in stems and roots the portion within the endo- dermis ; Cen'trarch (ipx^> begin- ning), solid xylem, protoxylem elements being in the centre (Lang) ; Centraxo'nia (i|»i', an axle) = Syngramme ; ^ Cent're, in Dia- toms, the middle point of the per- valvar axis ; cent'ric, in the middle ; centrifugal {fugo, I flee), tending outwards or developing from the centre outwards ; Cen'triole, Boveri's term for Centrosome ; centrip'etal {peto, I seek), developing towards the centre from without ; Centro- gen'esis {yh^ris, beginning), the rotate or peripheral type of form assumed by plants (L. H. Bailey) ;

70

adj. controgenlc; cf. Dipleuro-

GENESIS.

Cent'ron [K^vrpov, a sharp point), in compounds = Spur.

Centronu'cleus {centncm , the middle + Nucleus), a nucleus whose cen- trosoraes are active during division and intranuclear (Olive) ; Cent'ro- some {(Twfia, body), minute bodies believed to have directive influence in nuclear division ; the central particle of the centrosphere ; Cent'- rospheres {<T<pa7pa, a sphere), two small colourless bodies near the nucleus, imbedded in the cytoplasm, having a centrosome in each.

Cen'trospores, -ae {Kevrpov, a spur + Spore), plants having spurred fruits (Clements).

Centrostig'ma {centrum, the middle ; arriyiiay a point) = Synstigma ; cen- troxyric {ivXov, wood), referring to Centrox'yly, centrifugal primary woody structure (Van Tieghem) : Cent'ram (Lat.), the centre of a solid body.

Centaury [centuria, a hundred), in sets of dried plants, each hundred is styled a century.

cepa'ceons, -ceics {cepa, an onion), having the taste or smell of garlic; alliaceous.

Cephalanthlum % {Kf<pa\h, a head; iudos, a flower), the capitulum or head of Composites ; anthodium ; Cephaliom, a woody enlargement at the apex of the stem in some Cacteae, from which the flowers appear ; Cephaliza'tion, the simpli- fication of floral elements ; ceph'- alodine, forming a head (Leighton) ; Cephalo'dium, (1) a knob-like shield, as in the genus Scyphophorus ; (2) the capitulum of Composites ; (3) peculiarly shaped, branched or convex outgrowth of a Lichen - thallus, in which algal cells are situated ; (4) a synonym of Tuber- CULUM ; ceph'aloid, cephaloid'eous, -(hus {el^os, resemblance), capitate ; Cephalo'nion Gall, a sac-like gall, joined to the leaf by a narrow neck (Kemer) ; Cephalopli'onim ((poptw,

Cephalophorum

Chamaephytes

I carry), (l).ihe receptacle, or (2), the stipe of some Fungi.

cera'ceous, -eus {cercus, Lat. ), waxy, (1) in appearance, or (2) colour, that of unbleached wax.

Ceramid'ium {Kepdfj.iov, ajar), synonym of Cystocarp.

Cer'asin, a gummy exudation from plum and cheery trees, swelling in water but not dissolving ; the name is from Primus Cerasux, Linn.

Ceratench'yma {Kepas, a horn; eyx^fxa, poured in), the tissue of effete sieve- tubes wliich becomes horny in texture ; Cera'tium, a long, slender, one-celled, two-valved, superior fruit, as in Hypecoum, '* capsula sili- quiformis " Ceratoma'nia {fxavla, frenzy), monstrous production of horn-like or hooded structures in the flower.

Cer'atrin, the hitter principle of " Ice- land Moss," Cdraria islaiidica, Linn.

Cercid'ium {K^pKi^iov, a small comb), the mycelium of some Fungi.

ce'real, ccrea'lis {Ceres, goddess of agriculture), applied to any Gra- mineae whose seeds servo as food ; Cerea'lia, corn-plants generally ; Ce'- reum, Ce'rium, Ce'rio = Cahiopsis.

cer'ebriform {cerebrum, the brain ; forma, shape), having an irregular brain-like appearance, as the kernel of a walnut.

cerif'erous {cera, wax ; fcro, I bear), wax-producing; ceri'nus (Lat.), the colour of yellow wax.

Ce'rin, Ce'rine {cera, wax), a substance stated to be a constituent of cork.

cern'uous, cernuvs (Lat.), nodding, applied to such flowers as Narcis- sus, or Coltsfoot when in fruit.

cerussa'tuB (Lat.), white as though ]>ainted with white lead.

cerv'ine, cervi'nus, cervic'olor {ccrvvs, a stag), dark tawny colour.

Cerv'ix (Lat., the neck) = Rhizome.

ce'sious {caesius, the grey of the eye), blue-grey, usually spelled caesious.

cespitit'ious {caespiticius, made of turf), pr. cespitish'us ; cesp'itose, pertaining to turf, or growing in

71

tufts ; cespit'nlose, somewhat tufted; of. Caespes.

Cet'rarin, a principle from several species of the genus Cctraria.

Chae'ta {xo-ir-q, a bristle), the slender sporophore of Mosses, the seta ; Chaetoplank'ton (-f Plankton), plankton composed of Diatoms with awn-like processes, as Cha^toceras (Cleve).

Chaff, (1) sm&ll membranous scales, degenerate bracts, in many Compo- sitae ; (2) the outer envelopes, of cereal grains ; chaff'y, paleaceous.

Chain-gem'ma {gemma, a bud), in Fungi, having the form of a septate confervoid filament, the segments of which are capable of growth ; termed also Sprout-gemma.

Ohala'za {x<i-^aCa, small tubercle), that part of the ovule or seed where the nucellus joins the -integuments ; it is the base of the nucellus and is always opposite the upper end of the cotyledons ; chala'zal, pertain- ing to the Chalaza ; cliala'zian, or chalazi'nuB, like a Chalaza, or pertaining thereto ; Chala'zo^ainfl {yifjLos, marriage), plants which are fertilized through the chalaza, and not the foramen, as Casiuirina, and many Cupuliferae ; cf. Porogams ; Chalazog'amy. fertilization by the chalaza ; adj. chalazogamlc.

Charicad (xa^'l. gravel -f ad), a gravel slide plant ; Chalico'dium, " a gravel slide formation " ; chali- codoph'ilus {<pi\ea}, I love), "dwell- ing in gravel slides"; Chalicodo- phy'ta {(pvrhu, a plant), "gravel slide plants " (Clements) ; Ghali- cophy'ta {<l>uThv, a plant), gravel plants ; Chalicophy'tia, gravel plant formations (Clements).

Chalk-glands, multicellular glands which deposit calcareous matter, as in some Saxifrages, the secretion escaping through a special channel, the water- pore ; ~ White, pure white, cretaceous.

chalyb'euB {chalyheius, of steel), steel- grey, or lead-coloured.

Cha'maephytes (x«/*«^ on the ground ;

Chamaephytes

chemonastic

<pvTov, a plant), plants whose resting - buds are but slightly above the giound (Raunkiser) ; adj. chamae- phyt'ic. Cham'ber-flu'id, the Kammerfllissigkeit of Grato, comprising cell-sap and enchylema between lamellae of protoplasm. Cham'bered-fi'bres, fibres which have become septate and seemingly multi- cellular, as in the secondary wood of Dicotyledons; '- O'vary, when the margins of the carpels project into the interior to form incomplete longitudinal dissepiments, the ovary remaining unilocular. Cha'nar Steppe, regions in Argentine predominating in Oourlieadecorticans and other Leguminosae and Com[io- sites (Grisebach). chan'nelled, hollowed out like a gutter,

as in many leaf-stalks. Chaplet, a series of objects arranged like beads on a string, as the spores of Cystopus (Crozier). Chap'paraUSpan. ),dry shrubby regions, the plants usually leafless in summer. Cliarace'tum, an association of plants of the genus Chara ; Char'acine, a species of camphor from terrestrial Algae, as Falmella, Oscillaria, etc. ; it smells like Chara, hence the name ; characi'nus J CAam-like, composed of a single, or a few parallel tubes. Char'acter (Lat., a mark), the techni- cal difference whereby allied forms are distinguished, as ordinal, generic, specific, and so on. Chart Quad'rats, metre-squares of vegetation, each plant being accur- ately plotted on the chart (Clements). charta'ceous, -cciis {charta, paper +

aceous), papery. chasmanthe'ric, chasmanth'erous (x*'*''- /io, a chasm ; avd-nphs, flowering), in cleistogamic flowers, when the anthers open, and liberate their pollen ; Chasmantlie'ry, partial cleis- togamy, when the stamens are ex- serted from the otherwise closed flowers (Knuth) ; Chasmocho'mopliyte (xw/w*, an aggregation : ^{>tov, a

plant), a plant of a rock-crevice ; Chas'mocleistog'amy ( + Cleisto- gamy), the condition of possessing both cleistogamic and chasmogaraic flowers (Delpino); adj. chasmocleis- tog'amous; Chas'mo-dichog'amy (4- Dichogamy), when cleistogamic flowers are accompanied by others which are chasmogamic (Delpino) ; chasmogam'ic, chasmog'amous (7d/xos, marriage), pollination effected dur- ing expansion of the floral envelope ; Chasmog'amy, the opening of the perianth at the time of flowering, as opposed to cleistogamic ; Chasmo- pet'aly {pctalum, a flower-leaf), per- sistent opening of the floral envelopes : cf. Cleistopetaly ; Chas'mophyte {(pvrhv, a plant), a plant which grows in rock-crevices (A. F. W. Schimper). Check, an experiment or observation for confirmation; frequently the word " Control " is used for this. cheilod'romous {x^thos, lip; hp6nos, a course) = craspedodromous ; Chei- loma'nia {ixavia, frenzy), Morren's term for the doubling of the lip in Orchids, as in Orchis Morio, Linn, cheiroste'monous (x«^P) hand ; (TT-nnwv, thread), (1) with five stamens united at the base (Heinig) ; (2) relating to the genus CheirosUmon. chelate (x^^^. a hoof or claw), " with two cleft claws ; " cf. bifurcate (Heinig). Chemaux'ism [chem + aH^v, growth), incitement to growth by certain re- agents or other compounds ; Che- miotax'is = Chemotaxis ; Che'mo- aesthe'sia (aTo-^rjo-is, perception by sense) ; term employed by Czapek to express the capacity of a plant- organ to respond to chemical stimuli; Chemokine'sis {Kivrtais, motion), the action of zoopores induced by chemical attraction ; Chemorysis {\v(ris, a loosing), chemical solu- tion or analysis ; Chemomorpho'sis {lj.6p(pu(ris, a shaping), an alteration in shape caused by some compound, as galls by insect puncture ; chemo- nas'tic {vaarhs, pressed close), cur-

72

chemonastic

Chlamydia

vature due to chemical stimuli ; Chemosyn'thesis {avvdea-is, composi- tion), the composition of carbo- hydrates by chemical forces (Mac- dougal); Chemotax'is {rd^is, order), the attraction of bacteria, anther- ozoids, etc., by certain sulastances; sometimes spelled Chemiotax'is ; adj. chemotact'ic ; neg'ative Chemo- tax'is, repulsion instead of attrac- tion, = Apochemotaxis; Chemot'- ropism {rpoir^, a turning), the condition of Chemotaxis (Miyoshi); Chemozo'ophobe {C<^ov, an animal ; <p6fieoi}, I fear), a plant which defends itself against insect- or animal- attack by tannin, raphides, etc. ; adj. chemozooph'obous.

Chera'dad {x^pados, silt, + ad), a wet .sandbar plant ; Cheradi'um, a sand- bar fomiation ; cheradopli'ilus {<pi\4oo, 1 love), dwelling on sand- bars; Cheradoph'ytae ((pi;T^i/,a plant), sandbar plants (Clements).

chermesi'nus(Lat.,dyed with Chermes), crimson.

Cher'sad (x^pf^os, dry land 4- ad), a plant of a dry waste ; Chersi'um, a dry waste formation ; chersoph'- ilous {(piXeu), I love), dwelling in dry wastes ; Cher'sophytes {(purdv, a plant), dry waste plants (Clements).

CMla'rium {x^i\dpioi', a lip), the bound- ary of a small pit in the testa of Phaseolus, of two movable valves, which by hygi'ometric movements cause the rupture of the testa ; chi'- lary Lay'er, the investment of the seed which contains the chilarium.

chi'lding, proliferous.

CMmae'ra (Lat. , a monster), the product from a bud with mechanical coales- cence of two jjarent- forms (Winkler) ; pericli'nal '~, = Graft-hybrid, as Cytisus Adami (Keeble and Arm- strong).

Chimio'sis (xeu/ua, that poured; ^ueicuo-is, reduction), the alteration in time of action of digestive fluid in a carni- vorous plant (Massart).

CMmiot'ropism = Chemotropism.

Chim'ney, applied to protrusion of epi- dermal cells round the guard-cells of

a stoma, producing a long respiratory cavity.

chimonocMo'rous {x^ljxwv, winter ; X^op^s, pale green), applied to plants whose thin herbaceous leaves persist through the winter (F. Ludwig) ; chimonoph'ilous {(p'lXew, I love), the chief development taking place in the winter season (F. Ludwig) ; chimopelag'ic {ireXayos, the sea), Forel's term for plankton found on the surface only in winter.

Chi'na (Ital.), (1) a synonym for Quinine ; (2) the bark of Cinchona, supplying valuable febrifuges and tonics.

Chi'na-grass, the fibre from Boehm- eria nivca, Gaudich. ; it was for- merly confounded with Ramie ; cf. Kew Bulletin, 1898, p. 209.

Chinin' = Quinine.

Chio'nad (x'w". snow + ad), a snow- plant ; Chioni'nm a snoAv-plant for- mation (Clements) ; chionoph'ilous {<pix4(t3, I love), F. Ludwig's term for the winter-leaves of Hellehorvs foetidus, Linn. ; chionoph''obous {(p6&os, fear, dismay), the same aiithor's word for the summer-leaves of the same plant ; Chio'nophobe, a plant shunning snow ; Chionophy'ta {(pvThv, a plant), snow-plants ; Chi- onophyti'um, a snow-plant associa- tion (Clements).

Chi'ronym (x^lp, hand ; 6vofj.a, a name), a manuscript name ; Chi'rotype (tuttos, a type), the specimen on Avhich a manuscript name is based.

Chiropteroph'ilae (Chiropteron = bat, <bL\4u3, I love), plants which are ferti- lized by bats ; adj. cliiropteroph'ilous.

CM'tin (x'Twv, coat of mnil), a sub- stance allied to horn, which forms the protective covering of many insects such as beetles, identified as being of the same composition as Fungus-cellulose.

Chive, (1) an old word for Anther ; (2) sometimes confined to the Fila- ment ; (3) an offset of a bulbous plant.

Chlamyd'ia, (1) bud-scales; (2) floral envelopes.

73

Chlamydogonidium

Chloroplast

Chlamydogonid^ium (xAajuus, xAo/tu5os, a cloak : yovrj, race, offspring), uni- cellular gemmae of certain Fungi, which are relatively large and thick- walled, and adapted for a period of quiescence before vegetating ; Chlam'ydospore, a spore having a very thick memhrane.

cMamydomon'ad, applied to the type of Alga represented by Chlamydomonas (F. Blackman) ; chlamydomon'adine, the pliase of algal growth resembling that genus ; Chlamydomone'tum, an association of Chlamydomonas and Diatomaceae lying loose on the sand and not cemented together (Warming).

Chle'dad {x^v^os, rubbish + ad), a ruderal plant ; Chledi'um, a waste formation ; chledoc'olus, i. e. chle- doc'ola, inhabiting wastes ; chle- doph'ilus {(pi\€v, I love), dwelling in waste places ; Chledophy'ta {(pvrhv, a plant), plants of waste places (Clements).

Chloram'ylite (x^^op^s, giass green ; &fjv\ov, fine flour), Belzung's term for chlorophyll granules derived from the transformation of starch ; chloranth^'oas (Avdos, a ^ower), with green, usually inconspicuous flowers ; CUor'antliy {au6os, a flower), the change of all or most parts of the flower into leaf-like organs ; frond- escence ; chloras'cens, gi-een^ in dining to yellow ; Chlorench'yma {^yxvfJia, an infusion\ assimilating tissues ; Chlor'in, used by Kraus to denote the green constituent of chloro- phyll ; Chlori'na, a plant deficient in chlorophyll, xanthein and carotin ; chlori'nus, yellowish-green ; Chlor'is, used as the title of a work on the y)lants of a district ; analogous to Flora ; Chlor'ites, Arbaumont's term" for chloropltyllous plastids, further specialized as Endochlorites and Gymnochlohites ; chloroch'rous (XP<Ja, complexion), having a green skin ; Chlorocypera'ceae, those Cyperaoeae which have little scleren- chyma in the cortex, but much assimilatory tissue an<l numerous I

74

stomata (Plowman) ; Chlor'ocyst {kvo-tis, a cell) a chlorophyll cell ; CUorofu^cine {<pvKos,fiicus, soaweed), a chlorophyll of a clear yellowish- green colour (Sorby) ; Chloroglob'in (globuft, a ball), the green colouring- matter of chlorophyll, which has been separated from it in the form of minute globules (Tswett) ; Chloro- gonid'ium {yov^, offspring), the green gonidia of Lichens, as distinguished from the chrysogonidia ; chlorogon'i- mu8 {yovifios, productive), applied to the gonidial layer in Lichens ; CMoroleu^cite {\€VKds, pale), Van Tieghem's term for chlorophyll granule, by Belzung restricted to those which are formed from proto- plasm, albuminous ; syn. Chloro- PLASTiD (A. Schimper), Autoplast (A. Meyer) ; chlorophae'ns {<pai6s, dun -coloured), yellow-green as the colouring-matter of Algae ; Chlor'- ophore {(popeo)), I cany), Schmitz's term for chlorophyll granule ; a chloroleucite ; Chlor'ophyll {cpvWov, leaf), the green colouring-matter of jilants ; -^ Bod'y, ~ Cor'puscle, -' Grain, ~ Gran'ule, a ]»roteid or plastid in the cells of plants, usually of a green colour ; cf. Chloro- leucite, etc. ; ~ Ve'sicles, chloro- phyll granules ; chlorophy'ceoas, re- sembling or relating to the Chloro- phyceae, or green Algae ; chloro- phylla'ceous (-f aceous), applied to cells which contain chlorophyll, in contra-distinction to those which do not, and are consequently colour- less ; Chlorophyrian, a synonym of Hypochlorin ; chlorophyllig'erous (gero, I bear), bearing chlorophyll, or containing it, etc. ; Chloroph'yl- line, the green principle of chloro- phyll ; Chloroph'yllins, Tswett's name for those constituents of chlorophyll which are fluorescent ; cf. Metachlorophyllins, Xantho- PHYLLiN.s ; chlorophyl'lose, contain- ing chlorophyll ; -^ Cells, those small cells in leaves of SpJiagnum and other Mosses which contain chlorophyll ; Chlor'oplast, Chloro-

Chloroplast

Chromatology

plast'id {irXaards, moulded), the plastids or granules of protoplasm which are of a green colour ; Chloro- plast'in, Schwarz's term for a proteid constituting the ground substance of the chlorophyll granule ; Chlororu'fin {rufus, reddish), a reduced chloro- phyll, the red pigment of Chloro- phyceae, so named by Rostafinski ; Chloro'sis, a disease, shown by loss of cfriour ; chlorospenn'ous {(nrepfxa, a seed), belonging to those Algae having green spores ; chlorofic, chlorot'icHS, greenish in colour : Chilorovaporiza'tion {vaporatio^ a reeking), a function analogous to transpiration, but proceeding only from the chloroleucites under certain lights (Van Tieghem).

Chomap'ophyte (xw/^ct. accumulation ; airh, form ; <pvTov, a plant), ruderal plants (Simmons) ; Cho'mophjrte, a plant growing on ledges or in fissures (Ottli).

Chon'driokonts, pi., (x^vdpos, grain ; Kovrhs, a pole) = Mitochondria, or Chromidia ; Chon'driom, the entire number of chondriosomes in a cell ; Chon'driomes, pi., a collective term for Chondriosomes; Chon'driomites (liiTos, a web), also Chon'driosomes {(rwjxa, a body), the same as Chon'- driokonts ; chon'droid (eI5os, resemblance) applied to a Lichen medulla with the hyphae forming a solid axis ; Chon'drome, granular masses in the fluid cell-contents (Schneider) ; cf. Linome.

Chord'a (Lat., a cord) pistilla'ris, the line of tissue between the stigma and the cavity of the ovary ; chor- da'ceous % ( -f aceous), having the figure of a rope.

chordorrhi'zal {xop^^, catgut; pi(a, a root), where the rootstock produces numerous flowering-stems one be- fore the other from its sides (Syme), as in Carex chordorrhiza, Linn. f.

-chore {x^P^^f I spread abroad), a combining term to denote agent of migration (Clements).

Chor'ion ( x<^p»oi', a caul), (1) Mal- pighi's term for the pulpy matter

75

which fills the young ovule, and is absorbed during development ; (2) J a carpel ; Choriona'rius, X = Etaerio.

Choripet'alae(xa'piy, separate; ireraKov, a flower-leaf), (1) proposed by Bessey for Polypetalae ; (2) by W. R. M'Nab for Polypetalae and Incompletae ; choripet'alous, -us {ireraXov, a flower leaf), having petals separate, polypetalous ; chori- phelloid {(peWhs, cork bark), ap- plied to the separated suberized cells and lenticels (Klebahn); choriphyl'- \ovis{(pv\\ov, a leaf), having separate leaves, used of the floral members ; chorisep'alous, -us (+ Sepal), with .«!eparate sepals, polysepalous ; Cho'- risis, the separation of a leaf or phylloid nrvember into more than one, dedoublement, doubling; coUat'eral ~, when the plane of separation is antero-posterior ; par'allel -", the plane of separation lateral ; chorisolepid'eus + (AtTrlr, \e-iriSos, a scale), when the scales of the in- volucre of Composites are distinct from each other ; cho'ristate, un- lined(Lindley); c/. Chorisis; chori- stophyl'lous, -Its {<pvX\ov, a leaf), separate leaved ; Choriza'tion = Chorisis.

Chortonom'ia X ix'^P'^os, green herbage ; vSfxos, law). "The art of making an herbarium."

Chre'sard (xp^trts, use), the available water of the soil, the physiological water-content (Clements).

cliromat'ic (xp^^ua, colour), relating to colour ; ~ Sphere, the coalescence of the chromosomes after anaphasis ; the nuclear membrane is formed round it {H. M. Davis); -- Thread, the filiform body in nuclear division, which breaks up into Chromosomes ; Chromatid'ium, J the colouring- matter of plants ; Chro'matin (Flemming), that portion of the nucleus which readily takes arti- ficial staining, termed Nuclein by Strasburger ; chromatln'ic, relating to Chromatin ; Chromatorogy {\6yos, discourse), used by Sorby to

Chromatology

Chrysochloyophyll

express the science of vegetable colouring-matters ; Chromatorysis {\v<TLs, a loosing), (1) Cavara's term for the condensation of nuclear chromatin in a homogeneous mass, which afterwards subdivides ; (2) the solution of chromatin (Nemec) ; Chro'matomere {/J-^pos, a part) = Chromosome ; chromat'ophile {(piXew, 1 love), readily receptive of stain ; easilv colourable ; Chromat'o- phore {(popfw, I carry), a collective term for the various plastids, chloro-, chromo-, leuco-plastids ; Chro'matoplasm (TrAao-^o, moulded), the protoplasm of the colouring and allied substances (Strasburger) ; Chromid'ium, (1) the gonidium of a Lichen, (2) pi. Chromid'ia, Hertwig's term for discrete chromatin granules derived from the nucleus (Wager) ; gen'erative '^, those which replace the nucleus or can be reformed into nuclei ; veg'etative '^ , those extruded for metabolism, or accu- mulated in nuclear-like structures; adj. chromid'ial ;. Chromidiocen'trum {centrum, a centre), chromidia when grouped into a well-defined mass in the cell (Wager); Chromidiog'amy {ydfius, marriage), fusion of chromidia (Wager); Chromid'iosome (ffoD/io, a body), Minchin's term for Chro- MiDiUM ; Chromid'iosphere (tr^oTpo, a sphere), the same as Chromidio- CENTRUM ; Chro'mism, an abnormal colouring, as of leaves; Chro'moblast, an error of some writers for Chromo- plast; Chro'mogen {y4vos, offspring), ap]»licd to sundry colourless sub- stances in plants, which by artificial oxidation or fermentation produce a colouring-matter ; Indican is an ex- ample; chromogen'ic, chromog'enous {y4uo5, offspring), colour-producing, as some bacteria; Chromoleu'cite (KfvKhs, white), Van Tieghem's name for protoi)lasmic colour granules ; Chro'momeres {fxepos, a })art), granules susceptible of staining darkly in chromosomes; adj. chromomer'ic ; chromop'arous {pario, I produce), colour-producing, applied to bacteria

(C. Jones) ; chromoph'ilous (<pi\ea>, I love), employed for those nuclei which readily take up staining ; chromoph'orous {(popeu, I carry), used of protoplasm which is itself coloured (C. Jones); Chro'mopliyll {(pvWov, a leaf), any substance which colours plant-cells; Chro'mo- plast (A. Meyer), Chromoplast'id (A, Schimper) (ttAoo-tos, moulded), are synonyms for gi-anules contain- ing other colouring than chlorophyll ; Chro'mosomes ((r<£/uo, a body), fibrillar bodies of definite number formed during nuclear division, dividing by fission into new groups, and contri- buting to form the daughter nuclei ; adj. chromoso'mal ; Dau'ghter -^j secondary or derived chromosomes ; Chro'mospire (+ Spirem), the folds of the spirem in nuclear division (Dangeard) ; Chro'mula, colouring- matter of the plant, other than chlorophyll ; applied especially to petals; Chro'mule, Sorby's term for any coloiiring-matter in plants. Chron'ispore {xp^yos, time ; airoph., a seed), a resting-spore ; Chronisporan'- giiim(d77eroj', a vessel), the sac which produces chronispores (Vuillemin) ; Chronizo'ospore {C^hs, living ; airopa, a seed), a microzoogonidium pro- duced by Hydrodidyon, which rests for some weeks before gernunating ; also called Chron'ispore (Pringsheim) ; Chronot'ropism {rpoir)], a turning), changes due to age, as the position of leaves. chroococ'coid, resembling Chroococcus; chroococca'ceous, allied to the same genus. chroole'poid, (1) like tlie genus Chro- olcpis; (2) consisting of yellow scales. . ohry8aloi'deu8(xpi'0'a^^^s>a.pupa ; el^os resemblance), rolled up and folded up at the same time ; wrapped up as an insect pupa or chrysalis. chrysan'thine (xpvo-os, gold ; Hvdos, a flower), yellow flowered ; chry- sell'us, somewhat golden-hued ; chry'seus, yellow as gold ; chrysi'- tes {xpv<TiTr)s, like gold), gold- coloured; Chrysochlor'ophyll ( +

76

Chrysochlorophyll

Cingulum

Chlorophyll), according to Gaidu- kov, a constituent of Chryso- CHROME ; Chry'sochrome (xp<iMa> colour), Klebs's term for a character- istic pigment found in Ohromulina Rosanoffi, ; chrysoch'rous ixP^^y skin), having a yellow skin ; Chryso- goiiid''ium {yov^, offspring), a yel- low gonidium of Lichens; chryso- gon'imus {y6vLixos, productive), the layer of yellow gonidia in some Lichens ; Chry'sophan {(palvw, I show) occurs in Physcia parietina, De Not., etc., as gold-coloured crystals ; also known as chryso- phan'ic Ac 'id ; Chry'sophyll {(pvWov, a leaf), a yellow colouring-matter from leaves ; chrysophyrious, having Chrysophyll ; Chrysorham'nin, a yellow substance from unripe buck- thorn berries, Bhamnus catharticus, Linn.; Chrysotan'nia (+ Tannin), a group of colouring-matters in plants, when oxidized giving rise to brown tints in autumn foliage ; Chrysoxanth'ophyll {-{- Xantho- Fhyll), said to be a constituent of Chrysochromr (Gaidukov).

Chylocau'la, pi. {x^k'^s, juice ; Kav\hs, a stem), plants with succulent stems, as Cacti (A. F. W. Schimper); adj. chylocau'lous ; Chylocau'ly, the condition; Chylophyriae, T^\.{(pv\\ov, a leaf), plants with succulent leaves (A. F. VV. Schimper); adj. chylo- phyrious; Chylophyriy, the con- dition.

chymif' ems {chymiis, juice ; fero, I bear), chj^inifera Va'sa, X Hedwig's term for an imaginary "sap-thread" rolled round a tube to form a trach- eid or spiral vessel.

Chytridio'sis, a disease due to Cladochytrivmt viticolum, Prunet.

Cic'atrice, Cicairic'ida, Cica'triz (L&t., a scar), the mark left by the separa- tion of one part from another, as by the leaf from the stem; cica- trisa'tus, cic'atricose, cicatrico'sus scarred or scarry ; cicatricial, relating to a Cicatrix.

Cicin'nns {kUivvos, a ringlet) = Cin-

CINNUS.

77

Ciench'yma (possibly, Kiw, I go ; l^yxvfia, an infusion), a system of inter- cellular spaces (Kohler, fide Crozier).

Ciria, pi. of Cirium (Lat., an eyelash), (1) Vibratile whip-like processes of protoplasm by which zoospores and similar bodies move; (2) the hair-like processes in the endostome in Mosses ; (3) the marginal hairs of Luzula; cilia'ris (Lat.), like an eye- lash, or short hair; cillate, cilia'tus, fringed with hairs ; cilia'to-denta'tus, the teeth finely serrate, as if fringed ; cil'iif orm (/orwia, shape), resembling cilia; cil'iograde {gradus, a step), moving by means of cilia (Crozier) ; Cil'iola, secondary or diminutive cilium.

cimici'nus {ciniex, a bug), < smelling of bugs, as Coriander.

Cincho'na (genus), compounds, see China, Quininr, etc.; cinchona'- ceous ( -f ACEOus), relating to Cin- chona plants; Cin'chonine, one of the alkaloids found in the bark of C-inchona ; cinchon'ic, relating to the same genus.

cin'cinnal, cincinna'lis (Lat., curled), applied to curled inflorescences, as '-' Cyme, a cyme in which the suc- cessive flowers are on alternate sides of the pseudaxis ; -^ Dichot'- omy, a cyme in which alternate branches develop; Cincin'nus (Lat., a curl), applied to a uniparous scor- pioid cyme ; the erroneous form CiciXNUs is found in some writers.

cinc'tus (Lat., girded), used of albu- men when surrounded by an annular embryo.

Cinench'yma {Kiveu, I move; eyxv/xa, an infusion), laticiferous tissue ; cinenchym'atous, possessing latex vessels.

cinera'ceous, -eus (Lat.), somewhat ashy in tint.

cineras'cens {cinis, cincris, ashes), turn- ing ashy grey; ciner'eous, -eus (Lat., ashy), the grey of wood ashes; cineric'ius, cineritlous, -ius = cin- ereous.

Cing'uhua (Lat., a girdle), (1) the neck of a plant, that which is

Cingulom

Ciitok

between stem and root, the colluni ; (2) the connecting zone, girdle, or hoop of Diatom frustules.

Cin'nabar {KivydBapi, a red pigment), (1) Dragon's blood, a resiuous gum from Daemonorops Draco, Blnme, and other plants ; (2) also the colour obtained from it, vermilion ; cin'na- barine, scarlet- coloured ; cinnabari'- nu8, scarlet.

cin'namic, or cinnamo'mic, pertaining to cinnamon; cinnamo'meus (Lat.), cinnamon colour, a light yellowish brown.

Ci'on, an old form of Scion.

Cionosper'meae(K(w>', a column ; airepfia, a seed), plants whose ovules develop on a central, more or less columnar placenta, as Olacineae and Santa- laceae.

cir'ca, in Latin compounds = round about.

cir'cinal, circina'lis {circiiw, I make round), involute from the tip into a coil ; cir'cinnate, circinna'tus, coiled into a ring or partially so; sometimes spelled cir'cinate.

Cir'cle, Migra'tion {miyratw, change of habitation), movement of mi- gration of plants from a parent individual or group (Clements).

Circula'tion {circulation a revolution), the streaming motion of protoplasm in cells ; cf. Rotation.

cixcumax'ile, circuDiax'ilis {circurn, round ; axis, an axle), surrounding a central axis whicli separates when the fruit splits open ; circumcinc'tus (Lat. ), girded round ; Circumciss'ion (circunicissiis, cut around), ( 1 ) Blair's term for ringing fruit trees; (2) cut round, as the apothecia of some Lichens ; circumferen'tial (Lat., cij-- cumfercntia), relating to the circum- ference ; circumflor'al (fios, fluris, a flower), a}»plied to nectaries on the outer side of a Hower, as in Eu- I'HoiJiiiA ; Circumlat'eralism {IuIks, lalcris, a side), the tendency in plant ]»hylogeny to devcloi) a circular arrangement of parts (L, H. Bailey) ; circummedul'lary {medulla, the spinal n)arro\v), a j)ioposed emenda-

tion of " perimeduUary " ; circurn- nu'tate {nxJUo, I nod), the movements of the growing points of plants round the axis ; Circumnuta'tion, the phenomenon of the apical portions of stem, tendril, root, turning to various quarters of the compass ; circumpo'lar, round the pole, as of arctic or antarctic plants confined to high northern and southern latitudes ; Circamposit'io {positus, placed), a, layer, or branch laid into the earth to root, whilst still con- nected with the parent stock ; cir- cumsciss'ile, circumscisn' His, circuin- sciss'us {sci)ido, sciss^is, to split), dehiscing as if cut circularly around, as in the capsule of Anagallis ; Cir- cumscrip'tion {scriho, scriptum, to write), (1) the outline of any organ ; (2) the definition of a form or group of forms, as of species, genera, orders ; circamse'piens {sepio, I enclose), surrounding, as a protec- tion ; circumsepien'tia fo' Lia, is used by de Caudolle for leaves whicli sur- round the stem, as if to protect the young growth.

Circumvalla'tion(<:ir«4>nra//a<Ks, walled round), a method of layering, by ringing the stem and siirrounding it with soil kept moist, while the stem continues erect.

cir'rhate, cirra'tus, cirrha'tus, cirrh- a'lis {cirrus, a tendril), tendrilled, or assuming the functions of a ten- dril ; cirrhif'erous ifcro, I bear), producing tendrils ; cirrh'iforxn, cirrhiforiit'is {forma, shape), appar- ently a tendril ; cirrhig'erous {(jero, 1 bear), cirrliiferous (Crozier) ; Cir- rho'sitas, the state of possessing tendrils; cirrh'ose, cirrh'ous, cirrh- o'stis, (1) tendrilled, (2), with a wavy huir-i)oint (Braithwaite) ; Cirrh'us, since Linnaeus, used for a tendril, a filiform organ of attachment, modified from a leaf, stipule, or aborted branch. — The foregoing are frequently spoiled cinif'erous, cirr'ifonn, cirr'ose, Cirr'us, etc. (from cirrus, a curl).

Cigtel'la, Cis'tula (Lat., a little chest)

78

Cistula

clathrarian

used for the apothecia of Lichens, which, globular at first, burst at maturity.

Cis'tern-ep'iphyte (+ Epiphyte), em- ployed by A. F. W. Schiniper for that clsiss of epiphyte iu which the roots are mere supports or alto- gether suppressed, and the entire nourishment takes place by the leaves.

Cist'olith = Cystolith.

Cist'ome Cisto'ma (Mod. Lat. con- tracted from Cistostoma) {Klcrrr], a l)ox; arrSfia, a mouth), a membranous sac which was supposed to pass be- neath the stomatic guard-cells ; but the cells at the bottom of the stomatic cavity are destitute of cuticle.

CistopVotum {(pop4co, I carry), "the stipe of certain Fungals " (Lindley).

Cistula = CiSTELLA.

Cis'tus-Ma'qui, (Maqui, Corsican for thicket), a mass of mostly evergreen vegetation in the Mediterranean region largely composed of Cistics spp.

citrellus (from Citrus, Linn.), some- what yellow ; cit'reus, lemon-yellow ; citrineriiis, yellowish ; cit'ric Ac'id is abundant in lemon juice ; cit'rine, citri'nns, lemon-yellow.

cladautoi'cous (kA-cxScj, a branch ; avTos, self; oJkos, a house), having the male inflorescence of a Moss on a proper branch ; Claden^chyma J {^yxvfia, an infusion), branched parenchyma.

cladino'sus, Nilsson's term for those heaths which have a substratum of Cladina lichen.

oladocarp'ous (kXc^^os, a branch vapiros, fruit), having a fruit ter minating a lateral shoot in Mosses Clad'ode, a branch of a single inter node simulating a leaf; Clado'dium. a flat expansion of the stem ; Clado dystroph'ia (Sus, bad ; rpo<p)\, nourish ment), the perishing of branches Cladoma'nia {fj-avia, madness), an ex- traordinary exuberance of branches (Penzig) ; Clad'ophore (^ope'cw, I bear), the portion of the stem in Jlieracium giving rise to the branches of the

79

inflorescence ; Clad'ophyll, Clado- phyl'la {<pvK\ov, a leaf), (1) a branch assuming the form and function of a leaf, a cladode ; (2) Cladophyrium, a cone-scale (Archangeli); Cladopto'- sis (tttcSo-js, a fall), abnormal casting otf of branches ; Cladoscle'reids {(TK\i]pos, hard ; elbos, resemblance), stellate bodies containing calcium oxalate in leaves and floral en- velopes of Earyale ferox, Salisb. ; oladosipho'mc {ai(pa>v, a tube), hav- ing a tubular stele interrupted at the insertion of branches (Jeffrey).

cladospor'oid, L, Planchon has em- ployed this to express likeness to Oladosporium, Link.

cladoste'monus («Ao5os, a branch ; (TT-fificDv, a stamen), Hayne's term for semi-connate filaments in willows (Wimmer); Cladostro'ma J {crrpoifia, something spread), a receptacle or growing-point covered with carpels, each of which has a free placenta.

Clamp-cells, (1) small semicircular hollow protuberances, laterally at- tached to the walls of two adjoining hyphal-cells, and stretching over the septum between them; (2) "the nipple-like cells by which an epiphy- tic root adheres to its support " (Heinig) ; -- Connec'tions, are the same.

Clap'per, the water-sac, or lobule of Hepaticae.

Clasileu'cite {KAdffis a fracture -}- Leu- cite), that part of the protoplasm differentiated in nuclear division to form the spindle and centrosomes or spheres when present (Dangeard).

Clasp'ers, Grew's term for tendrils.

Class, Clds'sis (Lat., a fleet), (1) a primary group of Orders, Dicotyle- dons for example ; (2) ~ of Var'iates, a group all of which show a par- ticular value falling between certain limits (Lock) ; Classiflca'tion, ar- rangement under respective groups ; taxonomy, from Class to Variety, or Form.

clatliraT'ian, the characteristic mark- ings of the fossil Clathraria, now referred to Sigillaria.

clathrate

climax

clath'rate, clatlira'tus (Lat., latticed), latticed, or pierced with apertures ; '~ Cell = Sieve-tube ; Clathi'rus (Lat. , a lattice), a membrane pierced with holes and forming a sort of grating ; Clath'rophores {(popew, I bear). D. Don's term for the glands in the pitchers of nepenthes.

Claus'ilus {clausus, shut), Richard's term for his macropodal embryo, when its radicle is united by its edges, and entirely encloses the rest (Lindley).

cla'vate, dava'tus {clava, a club), club-shaped, thickened towards the apex ; clav'ellate, clavella'ius, diminutive of the foregoing ; Clav'- icle, Clavic'ula (Lat., vine-tendril), tendril, cirrhus ; clavic'ulate, clavi- cula'lus, furnished with tendrils or hooks ; clav'iform, daviform'is {forma, shape), club-shaped ; clavil- lo'sus (Lat.), clubbed, or markedly club-shaped ; Clav'ule, Clav'ula, the club-shaped sporophore in certain Fungi, as Clavaria; Cla'vus, the dis- ease of Ergot iu grasses, the young grain being malformed and club- shaped, from the attack of Claviccps purpurea, Tul.

Claw, the narrowed base of the petals in such plants as Dianthus ; -'Hook, the petiole of a well-developed leaf which is transformed into a hook after the fall of the lamina (Goebel).

Cleat (pr. Gleet) of Diatoms, a small outgrowth of silica from the second- ary hoops of certain Diatoms (Palmer and Keeley).

Clea'vage [disyll.], (1) sporangial di- vision by which sporangiospores and conidia are formed ; either (a) progres- sive, or (b) complete (Harper) ; (2) in xylem by cell-division in wood-paren- chyma, pith and medullary rays, resulting in formation of sci)arate strands, sometimes followed by growth of meiistem (Solereder)

Cleft, cut lialf-way down ; graft'

ing, insertion of a scion in a^ cleft n)ade in a stock ; Clefts, used by sir W.J. Hooker for LiRELLAK.

Cleistanthe'ry {KKeia-rhs, shut; av6T]phs,

flowery), the anthers of a partially cleistogamous flower remaining in- side and not exserted (Knuth) ; Cleis'tocarp {Kap-rrhs, fruit), an asco- carp, which is completely closed, the spores escaping by rupture, a cleis- tothecium ; adj . cleistocarp'ic, cleis- tocarp'ous, applied to those Mosses whose capsules do not open by a lid ; cleistogam'ic, cleistog 'amous {ydfios, marriage), with close fertil- ization, it taking place within the unopened flowers ; Cleistog'amy, the condition described ; Cleis'togene {yevos, offspring), a plant which bears cleistogamous flowers (Crozier) ; Cleistog'eny, the bearing cleistogamic flowers ; adj. cleistog'enoas ; — Paeu'- do ■^ ; Hansgirg's term for an inter- mediate condition, the flowers being normal, but not opening, and pollin- ation taking place within the closed perianth ; Cleistopet'aly {ireraXov, a leaf), permanently closing of the floral envelopes, thus ensuring Cleistogamy; Cleistothe'cium {OvKn, a case), an ascocarp which remains ' closed till decay or rupture sets free the ascospores, a cleistocarp.

Clepsy'droid (/cA.€if j'Spo, a water-clock ; eUos, resemblance) Trace, a band of centrifugal xylem separating into halves, each having parenchyma and dying-out remains of centripetal xylem (Lang).

Clest'ines (deriv, ?), large parenchyma- tous cells in which raphides are frequently deposited.

Climacorhi'zae {K\7p.a^, a ladder ; piCa, a root), Van Tieghem's term for Gymnosperms and all Dicotyledons except the >; ymphaeaceae, their root-hairs having an epidermal ori- gin ; climacorhi'zal, relating to the Climacorhizae.

climat'ic {KXl/xa, a climate), relating to climate ; ~ Fac'tors, the elements re- sulting in a stable plant formation due to climate.

cli'max {cliMiix, from K\7ixa^, a ladder) Leaves, the most develojied and com- plete leaves of a given plant ; ■-' Vegeta'tion growth of mature age.

80

climbing

coacervate

cli'mbing, ascending by using other

objects as supports. Clinand'rium {KXivq, a bed ; dv);p, avlphs, a man), the anther-bed in Orchids, that part of the column in which the anther is concealed ; Clinanth'ium (avOos, a flower), the receptacle in Compositae ; Clinid'- ium, the stalk supporting a stylo- spore,

Cli'nism {K\ivu, I bend), inclination of the axis due to each unit bending, the axis making an angle to its original direction.

Cli'nium {kMvt), a bed), (1) the recep- tacle of a Composite flower ; (2) the sporophore of some Fungi ; Cli'node, a term proposed by Leveille for the conidiophores of certain Fungi, as the Uredineae, etc. ; cf. Sterigma ; clinomorpho'us {/xopcp^, shape), when asymmetric organs are withont defi.- nite relation to the horizon (Wies- ner) ; Clinosporang'ium {a-iropa, a seed ; ayye'iov, a vessel), a synonym of PvcNiDiUM ; Cli'nospore = Stylo- .si'OKE ; Cli'nostat = Klinostat ; clinotrop'ic {rpon^, turning), used of an obliquely placed organ, which shows no vertical plane of symmetry (Wiesner) ; Clinot'ropism, the con- dition in question.

Clip, the seizing mechanism in the flowers of Ascepiads ; Ger. , Klemm- k or per.

Cli'tochores, -ae {kXitvs, a slope ; x^^P^^i asunder), plants which are dis- tributed by falling or sliding (Clements).

clock'wise, in the same direction as tlie hands of a clock ; dextrorse.

Clona'rium J {kXuv, a little branch), tlie ripe, spiral -coated nucule of Char a ; Clone, Webber's term for a bud individual.

Close Fertiliza/tion, fecundation Ijy its own i>ollen.

closed, used of those fibro- vascular bundles in which all the pro-cam- bium cells become permanent tissue; ^ Bun'dles, as described, so that in- crease is prevented ; '-' Fertiliza'tion = Close Fertilization : '-Forma'-

81

tions, when the component plants are so crowded that invasion by other species is very difficult (Clements) ; ~ Flow'ers are cleisto- gamic Flowers ; ~ Nu'cleus, that of the higher plants. Clo'sing Mem'brane, the original un- thickened cell-wall at the centre of a pit.

Clo'ster, Clo'strum {kXuctottjp, a spin- dle), elongated cells, pointed at each end, frequent in wood.

cloud'ed, when colours are unequally blended.

Clove, a gardener's name for a young bulb developed by the side of the mother-bulb, as in garlic.

Club, a pluricellular hair, one of the elements of the pulp of the orange or lemon fruit (Crozier) ; club- shaped, gradually thickened upward from a slender base, clavate ; Club- root, malformation in Crucifers caused by Plasmodiophora Brassicae, Woron. ; Clubb'ing is a synonym.

Clusi'um, -071 {kAv(u}, I dash against), an association of plants growing in flooded places (Clements) ; also spelled Clysi'um.

Clus'ter, (1) old name for raceme, as used by John Hill ; (2) J = Vascular Bundle ; '~ Cups = Aecidium ; r^ Crys'tals, groups of single crystals ; clus'tered, compactly gathered to- gether, as the flower of Cusciifa ; '~ -gall, a gall with stunted axis and densely crowded leaf-like append- ages (Kerner).

clyp'eate, dypea'tus {dy-pciis, a round shield), buckler or shield -shaped ; clypeastriform'is ( fonaa^ shape), clypeola'ris, clyp'eiform, clypei- foi-gi'is, all denote shield-shaped ; clyp'eolar, clyp'eolate, somewhat shield shaped ; Clyp'eus, a covering of the })erithecia formed of myce- lium, as in Clypeosphacria (Traverso).

Clysi'um, cf. Clusium.

Cnice'tum. an association of road-side weeds and Cnicus, whence the name.

coacerv'ate, coaccrva' lus (Lat., heaped up), clustered.

coadnate

Codeine

coad'nate, coadna'tus (coaduna'Ucs, gathered into one) ; (1) an equiva- lent of ADNATE ; (2) cohering ; (3) connate.

coadni'tus, cited by Lindley as equal

to COADNATUS.

coaeta'neous {coaetaneo,- to be of the same age), existing or appearing at the same time. Coag'ulase {coagulum, I cause to curdle), an enzyme which can precipitate starch in solution (Butler). Coal-balls, calcareous masses in coal- seams containing fragments of fossil plants. Coales'cence {coalesco, to grow to- gether), the act of growing together ; '~of Cells, the absorption or disap- pearance of partitioning cell-walls, as in the formation of vessels ; coal- es'cent, coalesc'ens, union by growth. Coalit'io {coalitus,' fellowship), the growth together of parts, as the coalescence of petals causes that con- dition ; adj. coaritus. coarc'tate, coardaftus (Lat., pressed together), crowded together ; Coarc' ture, Coarctu'ra^ Grew's term for the neck or collum, the junction of root and stem at the level of the ground. Coat, the successive layers of a bulb ; coat'ed, occurring in layers, usually of varying consistence, as the bark of a tree, the rind of fruits, etc. ; '~ Bulb, a tunicated bulb. coax'ial {co for con, with, and axis, an axle), parallel with the axis, or having a common axis. Cob, tlie spike of maize. cobalti'nus (Mod. Lat.), the colour of

cobalt, a light blue, azure. cob'webbed, cob'webby, entangled with

fine filaments, arachnoid, Coca'ine, an alkaloid from the leaves

of Erythroxyluvi Coca, Lam. Coc'ci, pi. of Coccus. Coccid'ium t («<^««os, a kernel or berry) =Cy.stocarp; coccif'erous {fero, I bear), bearing berries. cocciform'is {cocciim, kermes ; forma, shape), used by Koerber to denote Lichen spores shaped like the

kermes, or insect which affords the scarlet dye from Quercus cocci/era, Linn. ; coccinell'us, light scarlet in colour ; coccin'eus, scarlet, with a tendency towards carmine. coccochromat'ic {k6kkos, a berry; XP^i/J-a, colour), colour distributed in granular patches, as in some

■ .tomS, Cf. PLACOCHROMATIC ;

i.^ cco'des, spherical granulations resembling pills ; Coc'cogone, Coceo- go'nhim {yov-i), offspring), a propaga- tive cell of the nature of a sporan- gium in Cyanophyceae ; coc'coid (elSos, resemblance), applied to amorphous colonies of propagative cells in Nosloc (Sauvageau) ; '-' State, the unicellular state of Algae (F. F. Blackman) ; Coc'colith {hidos, stone), constituent plates of Cocco-

SPHERES.

Coccolo'ba Associa'tion, an association in which the shrub Coccoloha uvifera is predominant.

Coc'cosphere {k6kkos, a berry ; (rcpaipa, a sphere), spherical masses of proto- plasmic origin, bearing coccoliths on their external surface, Coccosphaera leptopora, 0. Murr. & Blackm. ; Coc'cule, Coc'culum, a portion of a divided Coccus ; Coc'cus, Coc'cum, (1) part of a schizocarp or lobed fruit ; (2) also applied to the rounded bacteria.

Coch'lea {cochlea, a snail or spoon), a closely coiled legume ; coch'lear, cochlea' r is ; (1) spoon-shaped ; (2) used of a form of imbricate aesti- vation with one piece exterior; coch- lear'if or m, cochltarifoi-in'is, spoon - shaped ; coch'leate, cochlea'tus, shell-shape, in the manner of a snail-shell ; Cochlidiosperm'ataJ {a-ircpfjia, seed), seeds convex on one side, concave on the other, from unequal gi'owth or anomalous structure.

cocks'combed, fasciated (Crozier).

Cod = a seed pod ; cod'like, follicu- lar ; Cod'ware, an old %Vord for pulse.

Co'deine {KuSeia, a poppy-head), an alkaloid in the opium poppy.

82

codiophyllns

Cohesion

codiophyl'lus [kw^ov, a fleece ; <pv\\ov, a leaf), when a leaf is covered with a woolly pubescence.

Co-dom'inant (+ dominant), domi- nant in common with another species, neither preponderating.

coelen'terate {koTKos, hollow ; (UTepov, a bowel), used by Boulger for the carnivorous habit of Nepenthes and Cephalotus ; Coeleblast {^KacxThs, a bud), employed by Sachs for non- cellular Algae and Fungi ; cf. Apocytium ; Coelone'mata, pi. of Coelone'ma, Myxogastres having a hollow capillitium ; cf. Stekeone-

MATA.

Coelo'ina, pi. Coelo'mata {KolKuna, a hollow), Kuetzing's term for the body of Vaucheria, etc. ; an un- septate coenocyte.

Coelosperm'ae (kojAos, hollow ; (nrepfia, a seed), plants whose seeds have albumen curved at the ends ; coelo- sperm'ous, coelosperm'us, hollow- seeded ; used for the seed-like carpels of Umbelliferae, with ventral face incurved at the top and bottom, as in coriander ; Coenanth'ium {avOos, a flower) = Clinanthium.

Coe'nobe = Coenobium.

Coenc'bium {koiu68iov, a cloister) ; (T) the same as Caroerule ; (2) a colony of independent organisms united by a common investment, as Volvox, Pandorina, etc. ; (3) fruits such as those of Labiates, consisting of distinct lobes but not terminated with a stigma ; sometimes spelled Cenobium, etc. ; adj. coeno'biar, cocnobia'riSj coeiiohio'iicits ; coeno'- bioid (e/5os, resemblance), like a coenobium. Coenocar'pium {Koivhs, in conmion ; Kupirhs, a fruit), the collective fruit of an entire inflorescence, as a flg or pine-apple. Coenocen'trum {Kaivhs, new, -\- Cen- trum), a dense, deeply stainable mass of gi'anules, probably of the nature of Chromiisia, lound by Wager in the oosphere of Albiujo, and since in other Fungi ; present

83

o>

before fertilization and disappearing later ; presumably nutritive, and possibly concerned in producing oily reserves in the oosphere. Coenoclad'ia {Koivhs, in common ; KXdhos, a branch), natural grafting where branches have grown to gether ; Ccen'ocyte {kvto^, a vessel), an aggregation of protoplasmic units (energids) enclosed in a com- mon wall, as in Vaucheria ; coeno- cyt'ic, of the nature of a coenocyte, non-cellular or multinucleate ; Coe- n'ogamete ( + Gamete), a multi- nucleate mass of protoplasm, whose individual nuclei are sexual elements (Stevens) ; Coenogen'esis {"yivf^ais, beginning), development by adjust- ment to the environment ; cf. Palingenesis : — it is also spelled Caen-, Cain-, Cen-, Kenogenesis ; Coenomonoe'cia (-|- Monoecia), polygamous plants, the same ifidi- vidual having male, and female floTvers, as well as the normal her- mai)hrodite flowers ; the condition is Coenomonoe'cism (Kirchner) ; coeno- p'odns = coinopodus ; coeno'- pterid (irrepts, a fern), resembling or allied to the Coenopteridae, Seward's name for Palaeozoic ferns previously termed Botryopterideae ; Coe'no- sphere, Dangeard's term for Coeno-

CENTRUM.

coerules'cens, coeru'lens — CAERui<Ea-

CENS, CAERULEUS.

coesins = caesius.

coeta'neous, coaeta'neus, of the same age, existing at the same time ; also spelled coaetaneous.

Coeto'nium {koituiv, a bed-chamber), the outer glumes of a multifloral spikelet in grasses (Trinius).

coffea'tus (Mod. Lat.), the colour of roasted cofl'ee-berries, Coffca ara- hicay Linn.

cogener'ic, preferably congeneric.

cohe'rent, cohc/rens, cohe'riiigicoliaerco, I cleave to) ; (1) the act of Cobe'- sion, the incorporation of one part with another, as the petals to form a tubular corolla ; (2) adherent.

Cohort

eollicnlose

Co'hort, Co'hors (Lat., a band of soldiers), a group of orders, forming an Alliance.

coinop'odus + {kolvSttovs, with common foot), terminating downwards in a cone, as most embryos ; Lindley also spells it coenop^dus.

Colchicine, an alkaloid yielded by Colchicum autumnale, Linn.

Co'iein, the red colouring-matter of Coleus Verschaffcltii, Leiu.

Colench'yma = Collenchyma.

Coreogen («oA.ebs, a sheath ; yevvau), I bring forth), a ring-shaped gi'oup of cells, surrounding the mestome of Bicksonia, etc. (Haberlaiidt) ; Coleophyrium {(pvWov, a leaf), the first leaf in germination of mono- cotyledons, which sheathes the suc- ceeding leaves.

coleop'teroid (Coleopteron, elSos, re- semblance), resembling a beetle or tick, as the seeds of many Euphor- biaceae (S. Moore).

Coleop'tilum (/coAebs, a sheath ; tttIKov, a feather) = Coleophyllum ; Coleo- rhi'za i^iCa, a root), the sheath of a monocotyledonous embryo, when pierced by the true radicle ; adj. coleorhiza'tus ; Col'esule, Cohs'ula; a membranous bag-like organ en- closing the sporangium of Hepati- cae, the perichaetial sheath, usually termed the Vaginule.

coUap'sing, used by Babington for the form compared to a painter's pencil, assumed by the submerged leaves of some aquatic plants when taken out of the water ; Collap'sion, Collap'sio (Lat., falling together), the act of closing or falling to- gether.

Collar, CoVlum (Lat,, neck) ; (1) the ' ' neck " of a plant, the imaginary boundary between the above- and underground portion of the axis ; (2) the annulus in Agarics ; (3) an encircling outgrowth at the base of the ovule in Ginkgo (Potter).

Colla're + (Lat., a collar) = Ligule. collat'eral {coVlatero, to admit on both sides), standing side by side ; '~ Bun'dles, those having a single

strand of bast and wood, side by side, and usually in the same radius ; BICOLLA.TERAL BuNDi.ES are a vari- ation on this type, having two of one element to one of the other ; -^ Cho'risis, see Chokisis.

collecting {collect'io, a gathering to- gether) Cells, are roundish cells at the base of palisade tissue, destitute of chlorophyll and densely filled with protoplasm ; in German *' Sam- meiizellen " ; -- Hairs, hairs on the styles of some Compositae serving to collect the pollen on its discharge from the anthers ; collective Fruits, the aggregation of the fruits of several flowers into one mass, such as the mulberry ; --' Spe'cies, a super-species, an assemblage of sub- species ; CoUect'ors, Collector'es, the hairs of certain styles, as in Cam- panula, which collect or brush out the pollen from the anthers ; cf. Collecting Hairs.

Collench'jnna {k6\\i, glue ; Hxyuna, an infusion) ; (1) parenchymatous cells with cellulose walls usually elongated, forming strands of grea^ strength under the epidermis, thick- ening in angles, etc. ; (2) the cel- lular matter in which the pollen is formed, usually absorbed, but remaining and assuming a definite form in some plants, as in Orchids, or delicate threads, as in Oenothera (Lindley) ; — Bast '^ , thickening chiefly involving the whole wall ; Cartilage -^j walls thickened all round with sharply differentiated inner lamella ; Met'a- '-' , caused by slow death of the cell, and metamor- phosis of the cell-wall ; Plate '^ , a form which resembles the true hard bast ; Rift -' , portion of wall bordering on an intercellular space alone thickened ; collenchymatlc, coUenchym'atouS, relating to Col- lenchyma.

Collet = Collar.

CoUe'ter (/coA\7jtJ>j, gUied), mucila- ginous hairs on the buds^ of many phanerogams which secrete gum.

collic'alose, colliculo'sus {collicidus, a

84

coUicnlose

commensal

little hill), covered with little round elevations or hillocks.

coniferous {collum, a collar), bearing a collar, as the stipe of an Agaric ; CoUiform'e (fortna, shape), an osti- ole, the orilice being lengthened into Br neck.

colliga'tus (Lat., fastened together), collected (S. F. Gray).

coUi'nus (Lat., appertaining to a hill), growing on low hills.

coUiques'cent {colliquescere, to become liquid), becoming fluid, dissolving in moisture.

Col'loids (kSWu, glue ; elSos, resem- blance), substances of a gelatinous character ; opposed to crystalloid ; adj. colloid'al.

Col'lum (Lat., neck) ; (1) the collar or neck of a plant, see Collar ; (2) the lengthened orifice of the ostiole of Lichens.

colo'nial (colonia, a band of settlei-s), in cell-division, eveiy cell dependent on the other cells of the organism at large (Hartog) { Coronist, H. C. Watson's term for weeds of the cultivated land and about houses, seldom found elsewhere ; Corony : see CoENOBiUM. Ener'gid --' , Pro'- toplast '-', a temporary union of Meriplasts, the individuality of the Protoplasts not being disturbed (Pirotta).

colorific {color, colour ; facia, I make), applied to those Lichens which yield a dye.

Corour, coroured, possessing any tint l)ut gieen, technically white is re- gardeid as a colour, green is not ; corourless, (1) pale, and hyaline ; (2) in Lichens, not brown.

Colpencli'yma {kSXitos, bosom ; fyxvfia, an infusion), cellular tissue with sinuous cell-walls.

corubrine [coluhrinus, like a serpent), snake-like in appearance (Heinig).

Co'lum X (Lat.,a,strainer) =Placenta.

columbi'nus (Lat.), dove -col oured ; sometimes used for the tint of a blue pigeon.

Col'umel {coluviella, a small pillar), Jaccard's term for ligniiied tissue

a 85

formed in place of the fertilized archegonium, bearing at its extrem- ity the privileged embryo, the only one which develops, as in Ephedra helvetica, C. A. Mey. ; Columel'la ; (1) a persistent central axis round which the carpels of some ft-uits are arranged as in Geranium; (2) the axis of the capsule in Mosses ; (3) the receptacle bearing the sporangia of Trichomanes, and other Ferns; (4) the central portion of the anther in Solanaceae (Halsted) ; (5) a sterile axial body within the sporangium of Fungi ; columel'lifonn {forma, shape), shaped like a small pillar or column.

Cofumn, Colum'na (Lat,, a pillar) ; (1) the combination of stamens and styles into a solid central body, as in Orchids ; (2) the lower, twisted portion of the awn of glasses, not always present (Trimen); colum^nar, columnaWia, having tlie form of a column, as the stamens of Malva ; ^ Crys'tals = Styloids.

com, in Latin composition, a modifica- tion of coii, with.

Co'ma (Lat., the hair); (1) the hairs at the end of some seeds ; (2) tlie tuft, at the summit of the inflorescence, as in the pineapple; (3) the entire head of a tree; co'mal Tuft, a tuft of leaves at the tip of a branch ; oo'mate, coma'tus, tufted.

combina'te-veno'sus % (Lat.), joined veins, when in a leaf the lateral veins unite before reaching the margin.

combi'ned-Hy'brids, hybrids having the strain of more than two species, as one arising from a simple hybrid + another liybrid or species.

comb-shaped, pectinate.

Com'bus, used by S. F. Gray for Corm us, for which it is probably a niisjfrint.

Com'ites (pi. of comes, a companion), Hegehnaier's term for certain cells occurring in the embryo-sac of Lupinus.

commen'sal {c^m = con, with ; mevsa, a table), used of two organisms living in mutual beneficent relations, as in

commensal

complementary

the dual-lichen theory, where the Fungus stimulates the host-Alga to greater energy of function ; Com- men'salism, the state in question.

Com'missure, Coynmissu'ra (Lat., a joint or seam), the face by which two carpels adhere, as in TJmbelliferae ; adj. commissu'ral ; '^ Corunm, the central vascular strand in ferns ; <-- Strand, the same structure ; -^ Sieve- tubes, structures which unite the different kinds of Sieve-tubes with each other (A. Fischer).

com'mon (Lat., covimu'nis), general or principal, as opposed to partial ; --' Bud, containing both leaves and flowers, or more than one flower ; ~ Bun'dles, those which are common both to stem and leaf, being con- tinuous from one to the other ; '^ Ca'lyx X = Involucre; ~ Involu'cre, that belonging to tlie main inflor- escence, as of the general umbel; — Name, one in popular use for a plant, exclusive of the scientific name ; ~ Ped'uncle, the main stalk, when it supports several subordinate ones, or pedicels ; -^ Per'ianth, occnsionally used for the involucre, as in Composita.e ; -^ Pet'iole, the first and principal leaf-stalk in com- ix)und leaves, the secondary petioles being termed " partial "; '^ Eecept'- acle, that which su})ports more than one organ; --^ Um'bel = compound Umbel.

commu'nis (Lat.), growing in society; not common, which is rendered by vulgaris; Commu'nity, Clemen ts's tenn for growths intermediate be- tween Society and Family ; he uses -AiiE to denote it.

co'mose, covio-sus (Lat., with mucli hair) , tufted, comate.

Com'ospores (fV'?. the hair, -\- Spore), seeds mancd or comate (Clements).

compact', covipacl'us (Lat.), closely joiiied or ])ressed together.

Compa'go, pi. Compa'gines (Lat., a connection) used by Wallroth m speaking of the Lichcn-thallus when more or less brittle or readily parting into layers ; compagina'tus

(Lat.), packed closely one over another. Compan 'ion-Cells, (1) in Phanerogams, cells which are associated with sieve -tubes and are of common origin, filled with granular proteid contents, and jjossessing strongly marked nuclei; (2) Salmon's term for Begleiter-Zellen, cf. Begleiter- CELLs; ~ Hy'phae (y</)rj, a web), the tip of the trichogyne of Polystigma passing through a stoma into the air is accompanied by slender mycelial hyphae, which fonii a tuft, the so-called companion hyphae (De Bary). Com'pass-plants, those which place their leaves so that their surfaces face east and west, the edges north and south, such as Silphiicm lacinia- tum, Linn. Compensa'tion {compaisaiio, weighing together) of Growth, used when the development of a primordium of an organ is sujipressed, or its growth limited by another organ (Goebel). Competit'ion {comj)ctitor, a rival), the relation between plants occupying the same area, and dependent upon the same physical factors (Clements); Competitive Society, applied to two or more species whose roots occupy the same level in the soil (Adamson). comp'ital l^covi])lta'lii<, pertaining to cross roads) in venation when the veinlets angularly intersect ; also when the sori are on the point of junction. com'planate, compliDia'tus (Lat.,

levelled), flattened, compressed, complement'ary {compleraentum, that which completes), when plants re- ciprocallv help, as Mosses protect soils and profit by shade and trees above them ; -^ Cells, the com- ponents of lentioel tissue arising from the phellogen ; — chromatic Adapta'tion, the power of Algae to make efi*ective use of the light which ivaches them, complementary to their own coloration (Engel- mann) ; -^ Soci'ety, two or more species which loot at different levels

86

complementary

concinnns

in the soil to each other (Adamson) ; sea'sonal '-' '-- , when different plants use the same ground at different seasons*

complete', ccnnjyh'tus (Lat., filled), hav- ing all the parts belonging to it or the type.

Com'plex (Lat.), interwoven fibres, or group of complicated parts (Crozier)j complex'us (Lat., em- braced), in vernation Avhen a leaf is folded over another at the sides and apex; ~ cellulo'sus (Lat.) = cellu- lar tissue ; '^ membrana'ceus (Lat.), elementary membrane, gi'ound-tissue ; - tubula'ris (Lat.), woody tissue, -xyleni; ~ utricula'ris (Lat.), angular cellular tissue ; ~ vascula'ris (Lat.), spiral vessels, sometimes used for small vessels showing secondary deposits; complexi'vus = com plexus.

com'plicate, comjolica'tus {complico, I fold together), folded upon itself.

Composit'ion, mmjyosit'io (Lat., putting together), tlie combination of parts to form the whole, as of subordinate parts to form an organ, or elements to form a substance.

com'pound, similar parts aggregated into a common whole ; ~ Cor'ymb, one having more than one flower to each branch ; -- Dicha'sium, that iii which the primary axis divides into secondary dichasia ; --' Flow'er, an accumulation of florets as in the Compositae, Anihodium ; -- Fn it, where many distinct carpels are associated, as in the mulberry ; ~ Fun'gus-body, growth -form in which the thallus is constituted by the coherence of separate liyphal rami- fications ; ~ Hairs, branched or rami- fied hairs ; ~ Inflores'cence, where an inflorescence is itself composed of secondary ones ; ~ Leaf, one divided into separate blades ; '-' O'vary, an ovary having more tlian one carpel ; '-' Pis'til, two or more carpels coalescent into one body; ^ Raceme' = Panicle ; '- Spike, occurring frequently on grasses, when the inflorescence is made up of spikes; -^ Spore = Sporujesm ;

'-' Spor'ophore, formed by cohesion of the ramifications of separate hyphal branches, Ger., Fruchtkor- per ; '-' Stem, one that is branched ; '^ TTm'bel, an association of simple umbels, each ray being itself an umbel.

compress'ed, comprcss'us (Lat., pressed together), flattened, complanate ; compressis'simus (Lat.), excessively flattened.

con (Lat., with), modified by euphony frequently into co and com — meaning * ' with " in Latin compounds.

concat'enate, concatcna'tm (Lat., linked together), joined as links in a chain, as when strings of spores, or frustules of Diatoms are linked together.

Ooncaulesc'ence {con, with ; cauliSy stem), the coalescence of axes.

con'cavejCynca'yws (Lat., hollowed out), hollow, as the in.'iide of a saucer.

con'centrate {con, with ; centrum, centre), to bring to a common centre ; concen'tric, having a com- mon centre ; -^ Bun'dles, where one element -is wholly surrounded by the others, as the xylem by the phloem ; -^ Cells, in Cyanophyceae, destitute of nucleus, and yielding on slight pressure, the cell-walls curved inwards (Kohl) ; ^ Vasc'ular-bun'dle is the same as ^ Bundle; Concen- tra'tion, applied to the growth of Primordia with the bulk remaining constant (Church).

Concep'tacle, Concepta'culum (Lat., a receptacle), (1) originally used by Linnaeus to express'^oLLiCLE ; (2) afterwards for the fruit of Ascle- piads and Apocyneae ; (3) a hollow case covering tlie sexual organs in some Algae; (4) the peridium of Fungi; (5) the capsule of Mosses; (6) by Medicus, following Jung, used for pericarp; (7) a general expression for a superficial cavity opening outwards, within which reproductive cells are ]>roduced.

conch'iform, conch i for vi^ is {concha, a shell ; forma, sliape), shaped like the shell of a bivalve.

coiicin'nus (Lat.), neat, elegant.

87

concolorous

conical

concolor'ous, cmi' color (Lat., of one colour), unifoiTii in tint.

concom'itant {concom'itans, attending), used of vascular bundles which run side by side without being separated by other bundles.

Concresc'cHce {concresco, to grow to- gether); (1) growing into union; coalescent; (2) a synonym of Cementation; adj. concres'cent ; concrete', concre'ius, growing to- gether.

Condensa'tion {condcnsatio, making dense) = Concentration ; condens'- ing Len'ses, epidermal papillae act- ing so as to focus the available light on the chloroplasts in the palisade- cells (Haberlandt).

Conduct'ing Bun'dles, strands of elon- gated cells in leaves and even the stems of Mosses, simulating a vas- cular bundle ; also used for Vascular Bundles ; -^ Cells, long narrow cells, associated with sieve-tubes, but having imperforate walls ; '^ Sheath, elongated parenchymatous cells in the inner cortex of the stem, continued into the leaves as an in- vestiture of the vascular bundle ; '- Sur'face, in the pitchers of Nepenthes, upon which insects have no foothold, but fall downwards ; '-' Tis'sue, a loose tissue of the style through which the pollen-tubes can readily make their way ; Conduct'ive Tis'sue is the same.

condu'plicans (Lat., doubling), doub- ling up, as conduplicaM'ia Fo'lia, the leaflets of a compound leaf which apply themselves to each other's surfaces; condu'plicate, conduplica- ti'rns, folded together lengthwi>e ; Conduplica'tion, in aestivation when the sides of an organ are applied to each other by their faces.

Con'dyle, Condyl'lum {k6vSu\os, a knuckle), (1) the antheridium of Chara, (2) the swelling which termi- nates the rhizoi>last of Polytoma (Dangeard).

Cone, Co'nus (Lat.), the fruit of the pine or fir-tree with scales form- ing a Strobile ; '- Gen'us, a fossil

genus only kno\\Ti by its cones ; -^ of Growth, the apical growing portion of the stem.

Co'nein = Conia.

Cone'let (disylL), the diminutive of Cone, applied to a cone of the first year (Mohr).

Conench'yma {kwvos, a cone ; iyxvixa, an infusion), conical cells which constitute hairs (Lindley).

conferru'minate, covferrumina'tiis

(Lat., cemented), adherent by ad- jacent faces, as the cotyledons of Horse Chestnut.

confert'ed, confert'as (Lat., brought to- gether), closely packed or crowded.

conferva'ceous, confer'void, composed of threads, resembling the genus Conferva.

con'fiuent, con'Jivens (Lat., flowing into), blended into one, passing by degrees one into the other ; ~ Fruit, a compound fruit, such as the mul- berry or pineapple.

conformed' (disyll.), coyxform'is (Lat., shaped), (1) similar in form ; (2) closely titting, as a seed -coat to the nucellus.

Con'gener (Lat., of the same race), another plant of the same genus; congeneric, belonging to the same genus; Congener'ity, the condition of belonging to the same genus.

congen'ital {congenitus, born together), grown to anything; strictly, of the

same origin.

congest'ed, congest' ns (Lat., lirought

together), crowded, conglo'bate, congluba'txis (Lat., made

like a ball), collected into a ball. conglom'erate, conglomrra'tus (Lat.,

rolled together), clustered. Conglu'tin [conglAUinatus, cemented

together), a constituent of jilant-

casein, usually with legumin ; con-

glu'tinate, congliitina'tiis, as though

glued together. con'gregate [congrego, to assemble),

collected into close ]>roximity. Coni'a {kwv^iov, hemlock), the active

principle of Conium macukitwn,

Linn., a jioisonous alkaloid. con'ical, con'icus (Lat., cone-shaped).

88

conical

Connubiom

having the figure of a cone, as the carrot.

conid'ian [kovis, dust), referring to conidia; conld'ioid {fUos, resem- blance), like conidia in form or function (W. G. Smith) ; conidiif er- ous {<pop4(t), I carry), bearing Conidia ; Conid'iophore, Conidioph'- ora = GoNlDioPHORE; the organ which produces Conidia in the Hyphomycetes and Phycomycetes (Saccardo); Conidlospore (inropa, a seed) = CoNiDiUM ; Conid'ium (pi. Conidia)=GoNiDiA ^ Con'ids, simpli- fication proposed by Bennett and Murray for Conidia.

Conif erin [conus, a cone ; fero, I bear), a glucoside derived from coniferous wood; coniferous, producing or bearing cones, as many Gymno- sperms; co'niform {forma, shape) = conical ; Conifrutice'ta, pi. ( + Fruticeium), forests composed of or dominated by coniferous shrubs.

Coni'in, Cone 'in, the same as Conia.

Coniligno'sa, pi. {conus, a cone; lignosus, woody), dominated by trees and shrubs with typical needle- like foliage.

Coniocyst', Coniocyst'a {k6vis, dust ; KvcTTis, a bag), a closed sporangium resembling a tubercle, containing a mass of spores ; Coniotjie'ca I [d-nKV, case), the loculus of an anther.

Conisil'vae, pi. conns, a cone (+ Silva), coniferous forests.

Con'joint Bun'dle, a vascular bundle when it is composed of wood and bast elements.

con'jugate, conjuga'tus (Lat., united), coupled ; as a }»innate leaf, of two leaflets ; ~ Spi'rals, whorled leaves so arranged as to give. two or more genetic spirals running j-arallel with each other; Conjuga'ting Tubes, long processes emitted by the fer- tilized trichophore in certain Algae, which unite with the auxiliary cells (Osterhout); Conjuga'tion, (!) the fusion of sexual elements, the union of two gametes to form a zygote, used especially when the two gametes are similar, as in some

conjunc'tive

serving to applied by which the

Algae and Fungi ; (2) the temporary and incomplete fusion of two indivi- duals (Hartmann) ; ^ Canal', an open tube formed between the conjugation cells (gametes) of certain Algae (F. Blackman and Tansley) ; — Tubes = Conjugating Tubes, various kinds of, as cross ~, when some cells in a given algal filament are active, and others passive; lat'eral ~, when it takes pla«e cell by cell ; scala'riform ~, when the entire filament is con- cerned; ~ -Cell=GAMETE; conjuga'- to-palm'ate, when a leaf divides into two arms, each of which is palmate.

{conjunct Ivits, joined), unite ; - Symbio'sis^ Frank to those (ases in symbioiits are so inti- mately blended as to form apparently a single body; ~ Tliread8= Spindle Fibres; '- Tis'sue, the fundamental tissue or ground tissue interior to the stele; Conjunctor'ium J, the operculum of a Moss.

conna'cian, used by Praeger for plants chiefly growing in Connaught.

connas'cent {con, with ; nascor, to be born), produced at the same time (Crozier).

con'nate, conna'tus (Lat., born at the same time), united, congenitally or subsequently ; con'nate-perfo'liate, imited at the base in pairs around the supporting axis.

Connect'ing {conncctus, fastened to- gether) Cell = Hetekocyst; '- Tis'- sue, a special colourless tissue ad- joining the veins of some leaves (Soleneder) ; ~ Zone, the " hoop " or girdle connecting the valves of a Diatom frustule ; Connect'ive, Coii- nccti'vum, the portion of a stamen distinct from the filament which connects the two lobes of an anther ; connectiva'lis, having to do with the connective.

conni'vent, conni'vcns (Lat,, winking), coming into contact or converging.

Connu'bium (Lat., wedlock), the stage of protoplasmic coalescence in the conjugation of filamentous Algae.

89

Conocarpium

Continuity

Conooarplnm (kHvos, a cone : Kapwhs fruit), an aggregate fniit consisting of many fruits on a conical re- ceptacle, as the strawberry ; co'- noid {fUos, resemblance), cone-like ; conoid'al, conoida'lis, resembliug a conical figure, but not truly one, as the calyx of Silene coiwidca, Linn.

conop'eus {K<t)vu}^, K<t)vwKos, a gnat), a correction of conopseits, gnat-like, as in Hahenaria conopsea ; cf. Gras, in Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. ix. (1862), pp. 333-334.

Conophor'ium {Kwvo<p6pos, cone-beai- ing), a coniferous forest ; conopho roph'ilous {<piK4w, I love), dwelling in coniferous forests ; Conophoro- phy'ta {(purhu, a plant), coniferous forest plants (Clements).

Conopodlum {kuvos, a cone ; novs, iFod6s, a foot), a conical floral re- ceptacle.

Conostro^ma + {arpufia, spread out) Endlicher's term for a growing point, constituting a free central placenta.

Conserv'ative Or'gans {coiiscrvcUio, a keeping), those which are employed in nutrition, as root, stem, leaves.

consim'ilar {conshnilis, entirely alike), applied to the valves .of a Diatom, when both sides are alike ; Con- simiritude, resemblance of the two valves, unequal but sijnilar, of the Epitheca and Hypotheca.

Consocia'tion {consociatio, union), a group formed by Consoc'ies (Lat. ), used by Clements in the sense of As- sociation ; Consocie'tum ( + etum), an association.

consol'idated {consolido, I make firm) ;

(1) when unlike parts are coherent ;

(2) Crozicr adds, having a small surface in proportion to bulk, as many Cacti.

Con'sortism {consors, sharing pro- perty), Reinke's term for Symbiosis.

Consor'tium (Lat., fellowsliij)), (1) the relations of Lichen life (Keinke) • (2) the intimate association or felt- ing of certain algal vegetation (F. E. Fritsch).

con'stant {constans^ steadfast;, in the

same condition, or always present. Constella'tion (Lat., coyistellatio, a star- cluster), employed by Pfeffer for the aggregate of conditions regulating the vital mechanism, e. g. of the protoplast. con'stipate {constipatio, crowding to- gether), crowded or massed together. constrict'ed {constrictua, compressed),

drawn together, contracted. Constric'tion {constrictio, binding to- gether), the narrowest portion of Diatoms and Desmids seen from the side. Constnict'ive Metab'olism = Assimi- lation. consu'tus (Lat., stitched together), when parts are united by a mem- brane of threads. Contabesc'ence {contabesco, to waste away), the abortive condition of stamens and pollen. con'tact {contactus, touching) Cy'cles, individual members of a phyllotac- tic system overlapping to form continuous investments of the axis (Church) ; -^ Lines = Pakasticuies ; '-' Parasticli'ies is a synonym ; --' Pres'sures, those between growing primordia in a Coxcentuation system. conta'gious {cmitagio, touch), used of diseases when communicable by touch ; cf. infectious. contemato'sus X (deriv. ?) covered by an armature between bristly and aculeate (Lindley). conter'minous {coyiteriiiinus, neighl)our-

ing), of e([ual boundaries. Con'text {contextus, woven together), employed by Murrill for the flesh of Fungi ; contex'tus = Tissue. contig'uous, coiitiy'uus (Lat., adjoin- ing), when neighbouring parts arc in contact, as most cotyledons. contin'gent {contingens, toucliing) Symbio'sis, see Symbiosis ; in (Jer., Kauni parasitism us. contin'uous {continuus, running on), the reverse of interrupted ; also used for asrptaie ; Continu'ity, uninter- rupted connection.

90

contorted

Corcule

contort'ed, cantor' tus (Lat.), twisted or bent ; in aestivation the same as CONVOLUTE ; Contor'tion, a twisting ; Contortoplank'ton (+ Pf-ankton), a neritic floating mass of Diatoms, especially of Chactoceras debile and C. conlortum, whence the name ; contortu'plicate {plicatUs, woven),

(1) twisted and plaited or folded;

(2) twisted back upon itself. contra-, in Latin compounds=against;

~ clock'wise, against the motion of the hands of a clock ; sinistrorsc.

contract'ed, conlrad'us (Lat.)) nar- rowed or shortened ; spreading but slightly ; contract'ile, capable of actively shrinking in volume and expanding again, used of proto- plasm ; ~ Vac'uoles, small cavities in protoplasm, whicli increase and de- crease in .size rhythmically ; Con- tractil'ity, the capacity of altering s])ontaneously in volume.

con'trary, contra'riiis (Lat.), in ■ an opposite direction, as a silicic com- pressed contrary to the dissei»i- mcnt.

Contror, frequently used in the sense of the English word Check, as '^ Experiments, to check the original observation.

Co'nus (Lat.) = Cone, Strobile.

Convar'iants, pi. {co7i = witti ; vario, I alter), individuals of equal age or the same generation, wlio are liable to vary; cf. Devaiiiants; converg'- ent {rcrgms, bending), ai)plied to veins which run from the base to the apex of the leaf in a curved manner ; converg'iner'vis, vius, convergen'ti- nervo'sus (Lat.), simple veins di- V(>rging from the midril) and con- vpijging towards the margin.

con'v%x, convcx'us (Lat., arched), liav- ing a more or less rounded surface ; convexiusc'ulus. somewhat convex.

con'volute, coavohi'tuH (Lat., rolled round), convolu'tive, convohiti'vus : (1) when one part is wholly rolled up in another, as the petals of the \\'alltlowt'r ; (2) in a spathe when the margins nmtually envelope each otiier.

convolvula'ceous, denoting affinity with the genus Convolvnlas.

co-ovar'ial, derived from cells of the .same ovary (K. Pearson).

co'ipious (I'opiostos, plentiful), abundant; abbreviated cop.' cop.' cop.^ to show- decreasing frequency (Warming).

cop'pery, brownish red, with a metal- lic lustre ; cui)reous.

Cop'pice, a small wood which is regu- larly cut at stated intervals, the new growth arising from the stools ; Copse is practically the same ; cop'- picing, in forestry, cropping the plantation by cutting the under- .wood every few years.

coproph'ilous (/coVpoy, ordure ; (fnXtw, I love), applied to Fungi whose habitat is the dung of animals ; Cop'rophyte {(pvToUy plant) = Sapko-

IHYTE.

Cop'ulae (i»l. of copula, a thong or band), inteiniediate bands of cell- wall in Diatoms, as in Teiysinoe, etc.

Copula'tion {copidatio, coupling), (1) used for Conjugation, tlie union of sexual cells; (2) the entire blending of two individual nuclei (Hart- mann) ; cop'ulative J, used of dis- sepiments not readily separating from the axis or walls of the pericarp.

Coque (Fr., shell), used by S. F. Gray for Coccu-s.

Cor Se'minis % (Lat. ) = Embryo.

corac'ihns (Lat., raven-black), glossy l)lack.

cor'acoid (f<^pa^, a javen ; elSos, resem- blance), " shaped like a crow's beak " (Crozier).

Cor'al Spot, a fungus disease caused by the wound parasite Ncdria cimui- barina, Fr.

coralliform''.i8 [corallum, coral ; forma, sliape), coral-like in form ; cor'al- line, coralli'nus (Lat., coral red), resembling coral in appearance ; cor'alloid, coraUoi'dcs [flhos, resem- blance), coral-like, as the roots of Ncottia Nidus-avis, Rich., and also certain Lichens.

Cor'cle (Crozicr); Cor'cule, Cor'cuhim

91

Corcule

coroUifloroas

(Lat , a little heart) = (1) embryo.;

(2) plumule, or plumule and radicle.

Cord, a synonym of Strand; umbili'-

cal -^ = Funiculus. cordai'tean, resembling the genus of

fossils, Cordaites. cor'date, corda'tus (Lat. ), heart-shaped, applied to leaves having the petiole at the broader and notched end ; cor'diform, cordiformf is (Lat. ) ; shaped like a heart. eord'shape = funiliform. Core, (1) the seeds and integuments of a pome, such as an apple ; Grew spells it "Coar"; (2) an axial strand of parenchyma in the hau- storium of certain parasites (De Bary); coreless [disyll.], \vithout core (Bailev). core'mial {Koptina, a broom), like the genus Coremium, Link; core'mioid (eZSos, resemblance), applied to a fasciated form, as of PenidUiuvi, etc. ; Core'iniuin= Synnema. Cor'eses («^pts, a bug), " dark red, broad, discoid bodies, found beneath the epicarp of grapes " (Lindley). coria'ceous, coria'ceus [corium, leather),

leathery. Cork, protective tissue replacing the epidermis in older superficial parts of plants ; the outer cells contain air, and are elastic and spongy in texture, but impervious to liquids ; '^ Camb'iiim = PHKLLO(;EN ; -- Cor'- tex, the corky layers of the bark ; -- Mer'istem = Phellogen ; '-' Pore 'cork, suberised portion of lenti- cels, with intercellular spaces be- tween the cork-cells (Klebahn) ; ^ Warts, local formations of cork on leaves (Solereder) ; cork'y, of the tex- ture or quality of cork ; ^ Envel'ope, "- Lay'er, the bast layer beneath the epidermis Avhich gives rise to coik ; -^ Scab, a potato disease due to the Myxomycete Spongospora Solani. CorxQ, Corm'v^ {Kopfxbs, a trunk), a bulb-like fleshy stem or base of stem, a "solid" bulb; cormo'des {fl^o^, resemblance), possessing an axis (A. liraun) ; Cormog'amae {y^ixos, mar- riage), Ardissoiie's division for Char-

aceae and Muscineae ; cormog'enons (7€Vos, offspring), having a stem or corm ; cormophylla'ceoas {<pv\\ov, a leaf, + aceous), used by E. New- man for those Ferns whose fronds are attached to the caudex ; Conn'o- phyte {<{>vrhy, plant), Endlicher's term for plants possessing axis and foliage, that is. Phanerogams and vascular Cryptogams ; adj. cormo- phyt'ic ; -^ Associa'tion, dominated by cormophytes (F. E. Fritsch). Corn, cereals generally ; in the United

States it is confined to maize. corna'ceous, (1) allied to the cornel tree, Cornus ; (2) "of a horn-like consistence " (Vasey). cor'neoQS, cor'neus (Lat.), horny, with

a horny texture. Cor'net {cornu, a horn), a hollow horn- like growth ; '~ -sliape, cucuiliform, hooded ; cornic'alate, cornicula'tus (Lat.), furnished with a little horn or horns ; comiculireroas, -nis i/cro, I bear), bearing horns or protubei-ances ; cor'niform {forma, sliape), shaped like a horn. Cor'nine, a bitter piincii)le in the bark

of Cornus sanguinca, Linn. Cor'nu (Lat., a liorn), (1) a horn-like process ; (2) occasionally used for Calcar or Spur ; cor'nute, cormi'tiif!, horned or spurred ; '-' Leaves, a sudden ])rojection of the midrib forming a spine-like outgrowth, often in a difierent plane ; Cor- nu'tin, a poisonous body derived from ergot, the "spur" of rye and other grasses. Cor'ol (Crozier) = Corolla. Corol'la (Lat., a little crown) ; (1) the interior perianth, comjtoscd of petals, free or united ; (2) J the annulus of Fungi; (3) emploja'd by Sir J. E. Smith for the utricle of Carex ; corolla'ceous (-f aceous) corolla- like, petaloiil ; cor'ollate, corulla'lua, corolla'ris, possessing a corolla • Cor'ollet, a floret of a Composite ; coroUif'erous, -riis {frro, 1 bear), corolla-bearing ; coroUiflor'al {,flos, Jloris, a flower), corolliflor'ous, -rns, having the calyx, petals and ovary

92

coroUiflorous

Corydalin

inserted separately on the disk, the stamens on the corolla ; co